The Wonder Spotlight

Small town, BIG impact

Fri, 13 Nov 2026 21:37:18 GMT

You’ve probably heard of Lawler, Minnesota. In fact, it’s probably just a few miles up the road from where you live. But have you heard of the Lawler Area Community Club (LACC)? And do you know how powerful it is in supporting the citizens of this entire area?

You can see for yourself on November 14 by attending the next LACC fundraiser, the Fall Community Breakfast from 8 till 11 a.m. at the Salo Town Hall. There’s even a raffle drawing at 11:00. Why should you go? Read on.

The Lawler Area Community Club (LACC) was established in 2013 by concerned citizens residing in the area, and this is how it happened. A group from Lawler was helping a local wildlife organization raise money to help those in need. In 2013, the Lawler group attended that organization’s banquet. After the banquet, some of them talked and became curious about how much of their money served the local folks. What they found out was the impetus for a whole new effort in Lawler.

It turned out that a very large percentage of the funds they had helped the other organization raise was distributed on a national level and did not serve their neighbors much at all. Loving their community as they do, this was not the impact they envisioned. So, this small group immediately started to investigate how they could raise money for worthy causes but distribute the funds in our area.

Initially, funds came from individuals in the group who donated whatever amount they could to the LACC, since there was no large-scale fundraising involved at that time. Then, gradually, over the next couple of years, the cause was built into a non-profit, which was founded in 2015. That’s when the fundraising began in earnest, including several annual events.

Since that time, the LACC has served the area according to its stated mission: “to provide educational opportunities for area youth, preserve and promote area culture, provide assistance to the community in need, provide habitat for wildlife, among other services.” And they do all of this in a BIG way, impacting countless individuals and local causes, over 50 of them in 2025, to the tune of over $24,000!

The efforts of the LACC are widely varied and include helping fund McGregor school initiatives and students, preserving cemeteries, providing funding for local community events, supporting community improvement projects, and helping area charities. The LACC also hosts several annual events such as a vintage ATV ride and a family ice fishing day.

Join in the fun and support the community on November 14th. You can not only enjoy the pancakes, but you might win the first raffle prize, a Tikka T3X Hunter .30-06 walnut rifle or $400 in cash (second prize). Raffle tickets are $5 each and available from any LACC member, at Fireside and Mark’s Bar, in McGregor, and at the Village Pump, in Tamarack. Also, for raffle tickets or to get in touch with the LACC, you can send an email to laccmn@gmail.com.

Want to be part of all this? The LACC welcomes new members and new ideas. When you join, your membership dues go directly back to the community, and you’ll receive emails about how the club is supporting people, projects, and organizations in our area.

And all this rose from a tiny former railroad town that was nearly wiped out by the Cloquet fires in 1918. You just can never overestimate the power of people who care!

2025 - Former Cromwell grads shoot first Elk

Wed, 11 Nov 2026 17:23:56 GMT

Two formerly local hunters recently found success in the mountains of Wyoming, with both harvesting their first elk

October 28, 2025 • Voyageur Press

Chelsea Swatek shot her first elk in the Big Horn Mountains near Shell, Wyoming, taking a nice 6x6 bull.

The successful hunt was followed by plenty of hard work. Chelsea and her boyfriend hiked approximately 24 miles over two days to retrieve the elk from a ravine, where it had been pushed by another bull after being shot. As daylight faded, they were unable to get the entire elk out in one day and returned the following day to finish the job.

“She was ecstatic,” said Chelsea’s mom, Lynn. “We spent a day cutting it up in our garage. The meat is awesome!”

Julie Decker also recently celebrated a successful Wyoming hunt, harvesting her first elk on Heart Mountain.

“It was so awesome. I was with my husband, and we walked and stalked the herd,” Julie said.

Julie harvested a beautiful 6x6 bull that scored 340. Making the experience even more meaningful was the rifle she carried on the hunt—her grandpa Arnold’s .243, which he gave her before he passed away.

“It made the moment really special!” Julie said.

The successful hunt was especially rewarding after Julie had to miss her opportunity the previous year. She had drawn a tag in the same area as her daughter, Morgan, but was unable to hunt after suffering a ruptured Achilles tendon.

“The Game and Fish let me forfeit last year and reissued it for this year, which was awesome of them!” Julie explained.

Although Julie couldn’t participate in the hunt last year, there was still plenty to celebrate. Her daughter, Morgan, successfully harvested an elk of her own.

Now, a year later, Julie has her own first elk—and a memorable family hunting story to go along with it.

2025 - John Richards, Eric List Big Buck winners!

Wed, 11 Nov 2026 17:02:38 GMT

Big Buck Winnners

November 25, 2025 • Voyageur Press

John Richards was one of the big winners in the local Big Buck contests in 2025. Richards entered three contests — Bann’s, Village Pump and Jackson’s Hole — and his 197-plus-pound buck earned him first place in both the Bann’s and Village Pump contests.

It wasn’t the biggest deer Richards has shot over the years. He still recalls the year he harvested a buck weighing more than 200 pounds — and forgot he was entered in one of the local contests.

“The 8-pointer was around 205 pounds and had a drop tine,” Richards recalled. “After I processed the deer, I realized I was entered in a contest.”

Richards didn’t forget this year.

The Richards family has enjoyed the tradition of hunting for many years, and that tradition continues to be shared by the next generation. His children, Danielle, Johny and Tiffany, all hunt. Family friend Jake Ramberg also hunts with the group.

In fact, Ramberg shot an 186.5-pound buck just 80 acres from where Richards harvested his deer. Ramberg placed second in the Village Pump contest and fourth at Bann’s.

Johny Richards also filled his tag while hunting with his son, Braxton. Johny’s wife, Maikayla, shot her buck this season while hunting with their daughter, Braelyn, on the same day.

List Takes Country Corner Contest

Eric List was this year’s winner of the Country Corner Big Buck Contest after harvesting a 196-pound buck on the Olesiak farm.

A family friend, List has hunted with the Olesiaks for the past three years.

“I’m pretty sure I am the son Brian Olesiak never had,” List joked.

Before hunting with the Olesiaks, List hunted in Wisconsin.

“One day, I decided to try something different,” he said. “So I joined friends in Brookston.”

List admitted that a large portion of his winnings will likely go toward pull tabs at Country Corner and losses in cribbage to Brad Olesiak.

“If you see any new additions to Brad’s house, you will know why,” List laughed.

Young Hunter Leads Youth Contest

Ten-year-old Alan Larson led the youth division of the Country Corner Big Buck Contest for most of the season after shooting a 147-pound fork buck on opening morning.

Larson was hunting with his father, Eric, at a family shack in the Brookston area.

Eric said it was Alan’s first deer and the only deer harvested at the new hunting camp this season.

“My cousins recently purchased the property and the shack was placed there a month ago,” he explained. “We took a garage and turned it into the cabin (shack).”

Hunting has been a family tradition that Eric has enjoyed for more than 25 years, and he hopes to pass that tradition along to the next generation.

“We want to pass on the tradition to the next generation,” Eric explained, although he is quite certain Alan is already more excited about the tradition than he is.

“It was an eventful hour and a half that first morning. We haven’t seen a deer since,” Eric concluded. “Alan is officially the only one who has seen or shot anything this year.”

The last-minute winner of the Country Corner youth contest was Parker Maki, whose deer weighed in at 151 pounds. Voyageur Press was unable to catch up with Maki before press time.

2024 - Some nice bucks shot in the area!

Wed, 11 Nov 2026 16:31:42 GMT

Jeff Thompson, Gary Kullhem and Tyler Kaspari were among the big winners in area Big Buck Contests recently

November 26, 2024 • Voyageur Press

Jeff Thompson took first place in the Mississippi Landing Big Buck Contest with a 214-pound buck harvested near Jacobson.

Thompson hunts with the Maki group, a tradition started many years ago by George Maki. Today, Thompson is helping carry that tradition forward by passing it down to his sons.

“The Maki family 100% always attends the Carmel Lutheran Church Harvest Dinner,” Thompson explained. “We also attend the Jacobson Community Center Spaghetti Dinner.”

For Thompson and the group, deer season is about more than time in the woods. Community gatherings have become part of the annual hunting tradition as well.

Kullhem Takes First at Bann’s

Gary Kullhem has participated in the Bann’s Big Buck Contest for the past six years. This year, he harvested a 196-pound buck between McGregor and Palisade, earning first place in the weight category.

Kullhem was hunting with his brother, Greg; his son, Carson; and a friend.

“It was a good year,” Kullhem said. “It was fun. We hunted every day.”

Ashlynn Isaacson was another successful participant in the Bann’s contest, taking the prize for most points with an impressive 11-point buck harvested in the Savanna State Forest.

“The tradition hunting this region started with my grandfather, Lowell, and then my dad, Chris, who has taken me the past 30 years,” Isaacson said. “I was told this was the biggest buck, horn-wise, over the years.”

Isaacson harvested the buck at approximately 2:30 p.m. on opening Saturday.

“I heard him come in, and he started moseying around,” she said. “I shot him at about 20 yards with my .30-30 lever-action rifle given to me by my grandfather.”

Getting a deer out of the woods can be one of the more challenging parts of the hunt for the Isaacson family.

“Where we hunt, there is no motorized vehicle access for a quarter to a half mile,” she explained. “We walk to the deer stand, and we have a cart to help transport the deer.”

Kaspari Wins Country Corner Contest

Tyler Kaspari took the top spot in the Country Corner Big Buck Contest with a buck weighing an impressive 222 pounds.

Sheets Takes Second at Village Pump

Roxanne Sheets earned second place in the Village Pump Big Buck Contest with a 189-pound buck.

Sheets has been hunting for approximately 45 years, but this season brought a first—her first 10-point buck.

“I’ve been hunting with my dad, Darrell Peterson, since I was little,” Sheets said. “My dad enjoys going to the meat raffles at the Village Pump.”

For many of this year’s hunters, the Big Buck Contests were about more than the size of the deer. From rifles passed down through generations to longtime hunting groups and community traditions, another deer season brought plenty of stories and memories to share.

B ANN’S WEIGHT

1. Gary Kullhem (9-pointer) 196.0

2. David Dahl (8-pointer) 195.6

3. Mike Kruse (8-pointer) 193.2

4. Brad Haussner (8-pointer) 183.6

5. Tim Pierce (8-pointer) 168.7

6. Aaron Masloski (8-pointer) 163.7

7. Jared Hutar (9-pointer) 163.5

7. Greg Kullhem (10-pointer) 153.6

8. Ashlynn Isaacson (11-pointer)152.7

9. Cole Miska (8-pointer) 145.4

10. Jim Tidball 136.8

11. Scott Christianson (4-pointer)124.3

BIGGEST RACK

1. Ashlynn Isaacson 11-point

YOUTH

1. Cooper Dodge (Spike) 120.1

2. Henry Pierce (Spike) 106.5

C OUNTRY CORNER WEIGHT

1. Tyler Kaspari 222.0

2. Dustin Follett 210.0

3. Michell Devine 200.0

4. Dawson Maki 171.0

5. Brad Olesiak 170.0

6. Justin Hall 159.0

7. Tim Kobes 112.0

BIGGEST DOE

1. Dayton Follett 138.0

V ILLAGE PUMP WEIGHT

1. David Dahl 195.5

2. Roxanne Sheets 189.0

3. Clint Meld 187.5

MISSISSIPPI LANDING WEIGHT

1. Jeff Thompson (8-pointer) 214.0

2. Jacob Swing (8-pointer) 167.0

3. Jordan Swing (8-pointer)

2023 - Final day, final hour...

Wed, 11 Nov 2026 16:21:21 GMT

After four days in the deer stand over MEA weekend, 11-year-old Ryker Moser was about ready to call it quits

November 7, 2023 • Voyageur Press

Hunting alongside his father, Jordan Moser, Ryker had seen little action during Minnesota’s youth deer season. As daylight began to fade on the final evening, his patience was wearing thin.

“The sun was going down, and I was bored and half asleep,” Ryker recalled. “My dad says, ‘Don’t move. I think I heard something.’”

Ryker had another thought “Probably a blue jay again.”

This time, it wasn’t. A large buck stepped out into the bean field about 200 yards away.

“He started curving his way to us, and my dad told me to shoot whenever I was ready,” Ryker said. “I shot two seconds later and hit him right through the heart.”

The buck dropped where it stood.

Ryker immediately called his mom, Sara, to share the good news.

“My mom was racing me to get that buck, but I beat her because of the youth season,” he joked.

The 10-point buck weighed an impressive 257 pounds — “without the guts and stuff,” Ryker was quick to point out.

Getting the massive deer out of the woods proved to be nearly as memorable as the hunt itself.

“We got some help from our friend Lee Hietalati,” Ryker said. “It was an exercise for both of them. It was hard to get it into the Ranger and then from the Ranger to the truck box. It was heavy.”

“This is true,” Jordan agreed. “It took everything we had to get him in the Ranger.”

Ryker’s buck is now the biggest ever taken by the family. Jordan previously held that distinction after shooting a 236-pound, 11-point buck in 2010. The mount from that deer hangs on the living room wall. Ryker pointed to another spot on the wall where he expects his own trophy to eventually hang. “When we went to the taxidermist, the buck was hanging in the freezer with a bunch of cows, and I wasn’t able to tell what was what,” he said with a laugh. “That buck was as big as a cow.”

The Mosers actually knew the big buck was in the area before the youth hunt began, thanks to a trail camera they had put up about two weeks earlier.

According to Jordan, this fall was the first time they had seen the deer.

“We spotted a 9-pointer, this 10-pointer, and then there was a fork, a spike and a 6-pointer,” Ryker said.

“There were at least nine different bucks on the camera,” Jordan added. “The funny part is that we did not have one daylight photo of the big one. He was active, but all at night.”

Although plenty of deer appeared on the trail camera, sightings from the stand were a different story. "It was the last day, and the only buck we saw during the four days,” Ryker said.

“We figured out where he was living and hoped he would step out,” Jordan added. “We knew he was a big-bodied deer.”

Fortunately for Ryker, the buck did step out — during.

2023 - Isabelle Cook shoots a beauty near McGregor

Wed, 11 Nov 2026 15:31:06 GMT

Sometimes a missed opportunity leads to an even better one

November 21, 2023 • Voyageur Press

For Isabelle Cook, a junior at McGregor High School, that was certainly the case on opening day of Minnesota’s firearms deer season.

After missing a 5-point buck earlier in the day, Isabelle returned to the woods that evening and ended opening day with the biggest buck she had ever seen — a 12-pointer, technically an 11-pointer after one point broke off.

Isabelle headed to her stand opening morning and patiently waited for something to come along.

“I saw a spike right at first light and five does,” she said. “At around 10 a.m., a 5-pointer walked out, and I decided to take him. He walked right in front of my stand from my blind side and was barely seven yards away.”

With the buck so close, Isabelle took the shot but soon began to suspect she had missed.

“I didn’t know that I missed, but after spending close to three hours tracking with not a drop of blood or any hair, I convinced myself I missed,” she said.

The Paquette family joined Isabelle in the search, but they also came up empty-handed.

“Not even Becky Paquette, who’s known for being crazy good at tracking deer, could find any blood,” Isabelle said.

Despite the disappointment, Isabelle wasn’t ready to give up on opening day.

That afternoon, she headed back out with her best friend, Jackson.

“We went out at 3:30 p.m., which was later than we wanted, but we sat and waited,” Isabelle said. “I actually took a nap, and at about 4:45, Jackson woke me up because a doe had walked out.”

Jackson shot the doe with his bow, and shortly afterward, another deer appeared.

This time, it was a buck.

“He was chasing the doe,” Isabelle said. “I thought this buck was maybe a mainframe 8, so I shot. The buck crunched his shoulder back, and we heard the crashing in the woods of him falling.”

After waiting about an hour, Isabelle and Jackson headed out to search. With darkness settling in, they once again called on Becky and Jeremy Paquette to help track.

What they found was much bigger than Isabelle had expected.

“I cannot express how exciting it was!” she said. “We pulled him out, took pictures, and Jeremy gave me an ‘I’m proud of you’ hug.”

It wasn’t until Isabelle got a good look at the buck that she realized just how impressive it was.

“I’ve never even seen a buck that big before, and he ended up with 12 points — technically 11, because one broke off,” she explained. “I definitely couldn’t have done it without the Paquette family, and I’m so glad they were able to be a part of my first ‘big buck.’”

For Isabelle, deer hunting has been a tradition for years. She has harvested a deer every season since she was 11 years old.

Her first deer was taken alongside her grandfather, Scott Cook.

This year’s opening day, however, will be a tough one to top. What began with a missed 5-pointer ended just a few hours later with Isabelle celebrating the biggest buck of her hunting career.

2023 - Steamboat elk, a first for 16 year old Addison

Wed, 11 Nov 2026 15:04:57 GMT

Sixteen-year-old Addison Sather has been hunting since she was 10, but this fall brought an entirely new adventure for the McGregor High School student.

October 31, 2023 • Voyageur Press

Addison traveled to Colorado with her father, Eric Sather, for her first elk hunt — and she didn’t have to wait long for success. On the very first morning, Addison harvested a bull elk near Steamboat Springs.

The plan was to hunt an area where Eric had hunted in previous years, but simply getting there brought the first challenge.

“We drove through snow on the way there,” Eric said. “I had a few nervous moments because they were talking anywhere from six to 18 inches. With 18 inches, we wouldn’t have been able to get up the mountain.”

“I was working on some backup plans,” he added, “but we got lucky, and it turned out to be six inches.”

Addison and Eric arrived the day before the season opened, giving them time to establish camp and scout the area.

“We set up our camp that first day and went out scouting,” Addison said. “We saw a few elk, and we prepared ourselves with a plan on where we were going the next day.”

Opening morning began early, with the two up at 5:30 a.m. and heading out on four-wheelers to their hunting spot.

“We sat on a hillside for about 40 minutes, and a few cows walked out,” Addison recalled. “I got my gun ready, and I was already shaking so bad.”

It wasn’t long before a bull appeared. Fortunately for Addison, it briefly stepped behind a tree.

“That gave me a little extra time to calm myself down and get ready for a good shot,” she said. “It walked out, and I pulled the trigger. My gun misfired!”

With the unexpected misfire, Addison tried to quickly chamber another round.

“I had my gloves on, so my dad had to reach around and help me,” she said. “By that time, the elk had spotted us.”

The bull was now looking directly at her.

“He was looking straight at me, so I shot it right in the chest and blew out one of the front shoulders,” Addison explained. “From there, he limped behind a tree, and I had more time to get another shell in.”

Then came another unexpected complication.

Addison fired again, but the stand supporting her gun broke.

“So my gun went flying one way, and my stand went flying the other way,” she said. “I thought I missed for sure.”

The bull disappeared into the woods and headed up another hill. Rather than immediately following, Addison and Eric waited about an hour to give the animal time to bed down.

“We walked over and found the elk about 40 yards from where my second shot was,” Addison said. “It was down, and I did hit him with that second shot.”

With the bull recovered, the next challenge began: getting the meat out of the mountains.

It took two trips to pack everything roughly three-quarters of a mile back to the four-wheelers — much of it uphill.

“We went up this really steep mountain,” Addison said. “It was so steep, we had to hold on to tree branches and use walking sticks to get up it. We had a lot of weight on our backs, and it was insanely hard.”

The experience gave Addison a new appreciation for the stories her dad had brought home from his previous elk hunts.

Eric laughed as he recalled that Addison had always thought he was exaggerating when describing just how difficult it was to pack elk meat out of the mountains.

“She realizes now that it is,” he said.

But the adventure wasn’t over yet.

After packing out the meat and tearing down camp, the two headed to a hotel in Steamboat Springs for the night.

“We had all the elk meat in coolers strapped down on our trailer in the middle of Steamboat,” Addison recalled. “We woke up that morning to discover the handle was ripped off the cooler and it was tipped over. Three bags of meat were gone!”

The culprit, they soon discovered, was a bear.

Addison and Eric began searching the area and managed to recover two of the missing bags.

“We actually had five bags of meat,” Eric explained. “The bear took three of them, and we were able to retrieve two. We never thought we would have to worry about something like that in the middle of a town.”

After everything it took to get the meat off the mountain, losing it to a bear in Steamboat Springs certainly wasn’t part of the plan.

Back home, Eric processed the elk, and the family has already had the opportunity to enjoy the rewards of Addison’s successful hunt with an elk spaghetti dinner.

For Eric, elk hunting has become something of a tradition. He has harvested two bulls himself — one in Colorado and another in Wyoming.

“I’ve wanted to hunt elk all my life, since I was Addy’s age,” he said. “Now, this is my sixth elk hunting trip.”

Eric’s first opportunity came alongside Mike Kruse, Greg Maas, a group of their friends and longtime hunting partner Jake Hawkinson. Jake wasn’t able to make the trip this year after recently welcoming a new baby.

Now, Eric has been able to pass that elk-hunting experience along to his daughter.

And Addison’s hunting season is far from over.

With Minnesota’s whitetail firearms season approaching, she hopes to help introduce another member of the Sather family to hunting.

“I’m hoping to take my little sister, Sadie, out for the very first time,” Addison said. “She is 10 years old.”

Eric, meanwhile, is already thinking about another adventure for Addison.

“I think the next one on our list might be a mule deer hunt,” he said.

“Yep,” Addison immediately agreed.

2022 - 19-year old wins Palisade Big Buck contest

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 22:18:39 GMT

Nineteen-year-old Owen Hagen has been hunting near Palisade since he was 12 years old. During that time, he has harvested four bucks, including some impressive ones

November 22, 2022 • Voyageur Press

This year’s 9-pointer earned him first place in the Big Buck Contest at Palisade One Stop — but surprisingly, it wasn’t the biggest buck he has ever taken.

Two years ago, Owen harvested a 205-pound, 10-point buck.

“It was a nice symmetrical rack and dressed out at 205 pounds,” he said. “But I wasn’t in the Big Buck Contest.”

Owen made sure he didn’t make that mistake again this year.

His winning 9-pointer tipped the scales at 192 pounds, earning him the top spot at Palisade One Stop.

“I redeemed myself this year,” he joked.

Deer hunting is a longtime tradition for Owen and his family. Each October, family and friends bring campers and RVs to their 200-acre hunting property near Palisade to prepare for the upcoming season.

The family property borders state land, providing plenty of room for the group of 10 to 15 hunters who gather there each year.

The property also has a history of producing some impressive deer.

“There have been several big bucks shot on the hunting property pushing 250 pounds,” Owen said. “Some 12- and 14-pointers. Nothing real crazy the last couple of years, though.”

In addition to this year’s 9-pointer and his 205-pound 10-pointer, Owen has harvested a 6-pointer. His first deer, taken when he was just getting started as a hunter, was a 3-pointer.

At only 19, Owen already has plenty of hunting stories to tell — and now a Big Buck Contest victory to add to the list.

2021 - Tyler Olsen shoots the big boy

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 22:14:25 GMT

The Olsen family loves to hunt, and every now and then, a truly big buck comes along

November 23, 2021 • Voyageur Press

In 2019, it was Dennis Olsen’s friend Nate Lehman who harvested a memorable buck. This year, it was Dennis’ 23-year-old son, Tyler Olsen, who got his chance.

Tyler harvested a massive 245-pound, 10-point buck — a deer made even more meaningful by the recent loss of his grandmother, Linda Tuhkanen, who passed away just three weeks earlier.

“Tyler is usually a meat hunter and doesn’t wait around for the big one,” said Dennis, who was hunting with his son that day. “He said, ‘I’m going to wait and shoot a big one for Grandma this year.’”

Tyler got his wish.

Dennis was hunting about 400 yards away when he saw a doe and fawn moving in Tyler’s direction.

“The buck came out, the doe took off and the buck stopped to sniff the fawn,” Dennis recalled. “He was just about to take off after the doe, and Tyler made a great shot from 100 yards, straight on.”

The buck went only about 20 yards before going down.

“That thing was massive,” Dennis said after making his way over to see Tyler and the buck. “I could not believe how big that deer was.”

Tyler immediately tried calling his mom, Laurel, to share the news. When she didn’t answer, he left a message.

“I just shot the biggest deer of my life,” he told her. “I shot the big boy.”

The impressive buck wasn’t a complete stranger to the Olsen family. Dennis knew it had been roaming the area after capturing photos of it on a trail camera beginning in October.

“We found a scrape and got a nice pic of him about every four days as he would make his rounds,” Dennis said.

Then, around the beginning of deer season, the buck disappeared for nine days.

It finally showed up on camera again on a Friday.

“I told Tyler, ‘We need to get out there. Tomorrow’s the day, buddy,’” Dennis recalled.

He was right.

When Laurel eventually listened to Tyler’s excited voicemail, it brought back a memory from years earlier.

“His voice sounded the same as the day he shot his first deer when he was 10 years old,” she said. “He was so excited.”

Dennis was just as thrilled.

“I was excited,” he said. “Excited for my son.”

But there was one more moment that made the day especially meaningful for the family.

As father and son stood together with Tyler’s buck, they looked toward the sky and noticed a golden eagle soaring overhead.

For Tyler, there was no question what that moment meant.

“That was Grandma,” he said.

2021 - Twelve-year old Ruuben Bergstedt caps off 50-year hunting tradition by harvesting 208-pound big buck

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 22:11:26 GMT

For three Esko families, deer hunting near Automba has been about much more than harvesting deer. For 50 years, it has been a time to gather with family and friends, share stories and continue a tradition passed from one generation to the next

November 23, 2021 • Voyageur Press

This year, the group celebrated its 50-year milestone with plenty of stories and a prime rib roast.

As for the hunting itself, success has been a little harder to come by.

“Just one deer down,” said Keith Bergstedt. “But that one is a nice one, and it was shot by my 12-year-old grandson.”

That grandson, Ruuben Bergstedt, harvested an impressive 207.8-pound, 9-point buck while hunting with his father, Orrie.

Ruuben headed to a stand he had never hunted before, and it didn’t take long for the action to begin.

“Ruuben went to a stand he had never been in and was gone from my sight for about four minutes,” Orrie said. “I heard a shot and thought to myself, ‘There is no way he could have shot a deer that quick.’”

Orrie’s first thought was that something might have gone wrong, so he headed over to investigate.

“I got around the corner, and he gave me a high five in the air,” Orrie recalled. “I knew then that he got a deer.”

And quite a deer it was.

Ruuben harvested a 6-pointer during his first year of hunting but didn’t see a deer last year. Success has been difficult for the entire hunting party in recent seasons.

“We hunt hard, and we haven’t been having much luck the past few years,” Orrie said. “We mostly see wolves and bears on our cameras.”

Last year, Orrie harvested the only deer taken by the group of 12 hunters — and it was a small one.

This year, however, Ruuben decided to join the men in another longstanding part of the hunting tradition: putting money into the pot for the biggest buck.

That decision paid off.

“Yep, he threw in his money, and with the money that carried over from last year, he was the big winner,” Orrie said.

To win the pot, a buck must weigh more than 175 pounds. At 207.8 pounds, Ruuben’s buck easily cleared the mark. Orrie’s deer the previous year had fallen short, allowing the money to carry over.

For the Bergstedts, the hunt is about more than the contest. Orrie, who lives near Meadowlands, said returning to Automba each year is an important part of keeping the family tradition alive.

“We always come down to hunt with the family,” he said. “We love the tradition, and we love big deer.”

With Ruuben’s success this year, another generation is becoming part of a tradition that has already lasted half a century.

And there are plenty more Bergstedts waiting for their opportunity. Ruuben has five siblings who will eventually get their chance to join the hunt.

That could keep Grandpa Keith busy in the years ahead — and perhaps a little lighter in the pocket.

After Ruuben harvested his big buck, Keith looked at his grandson and joked, “Too bad you didn’t put money in the pot for the biggest buck…”

Ruuben just smiled.

Orrie then broke the news: Ruuben had indeed put his own money in.

He wasn’t just the hunter with the biggest buck. He was taking home the pot, too.

Next year, the pot starts over — but the Bergstedt family hunting tradition continues.

2020 - 100 times better than imagined

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 22:06:57 GMT

Katy Hakala headed into the woods during the second weekend of Minnesota’s deer season with a simple plan: shoot a small buck and fill her tag

November 24, 2020 • Voyageur Press

About 25 minutes after settling into the stand with her husband, Matt, those plans quickly changed.

“I had planned on shooting a small buck, just to get one,” Katy admitted. “Matt had seen a fork and spike during the season, so I was quite surprised when this buck trotted out about 30 yards away.”

For Katy, it was what she described as an “Oh, crap!” kind of moment.

“I had a little bit of buck fever as I threw off my mittens and knocked over my binoculars,” she explained. “The buck heard the noise, and it actually slowed him down to a walk as I took my shot.”

The entire encounter happened quickly, but the excitement has stayed with her.

“I’m sure it all happened in less than a minute!” Katy said. “And my heart still gets pumping just thinking about it!”

After the shot, Matt joined Katy in tracking the deer. Having him alongside her when they found the buck made the moment even more memorable.

“It was awesome to have him there when we found it,” Katy recalled. “There were high-fives and hugs and maybe a kiss, too! It was just like those hunting shows on TV — so much excitement!”

The buck was Katy’s first and her fourth deer overall.

While it was her first time harvesting a buck, the impressive rack was already somewhat familiar. Katy had seen the deer on a game camera, and the buck had also been spotted in nearby fields during the summer.

“It is pretty awesome to have those pictures and then to actually get the buck!” she said. “I have thought about what it would be like to shoot a big buck, but this was 100 times better than I could have imagined!”

The experience soon became a family celebration.

Katy and Matt’s children, Ada, Mia and Jace, joined them in the woods to see the buck and take family photos — including one that just might be worthy of this year’s Christmas card.

“The kids are hunters in the making, and this was an awesome experience for all of us!” Katy said.

What started as a plan to simply fill her tag with a small buck turned into a hunt Katy and her family won’t soon forget — and the buck of a lifetime.

2020 - Lind harvests 16-point buck

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 22:01:39 GMT

Another Alborn hunter had an opening week to remember

November 24, 2020 • Voyageur Press

Christie Lind harvested an impressive 16-point buck while hunting with her granddaughter, Cailey — and this one will certainly be finding a place on the wall.

Christie said she and Cailey had barely settled into their stand when the action began.

“We made some noise deciding how to sit and where to put the coffee and sandwiches,” Christie recalled. “Five minutes into the hunt, the buck came in.”

For Cailey, seeing the big buck approach made for an exciting introduction to the family’s hunting tradition.

“Can he hear my heartbeat?” she whispered to her grandmother.

Cailey represents the fourth generation of hunters at the Lind family shack, and if family history is any indication, she may have her own successful hunting stories to tell before long. Her mother needed only two years of hunting before harvesting a buck worthy of a wall mount.

Christie harvested her 16-pointer on Nov. 10. The buck was not weighed due to COVID-19 concerns.

It was also a successful opening weekend for the rest of the Lind hunting party, with two additional bucks harvested.

For Christie, however, hunting is a tradition that goes back four decades — and she credits her late father-in-law, Morrie, for getting it started.

Forty years ago, Morrie had Christie climb 35 feet up a white pine to hunt.

“That experience hooked me on hunting!” she said.

Four decades later, Christie is still climbing into the stand, this time with her granddaughter beside her — continuing a family tradition now four generations strong.

2020 - Bags and bucks opening weekend

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 21:59:06 GMT

Make it two years in a row for Alborn resident Duane Zywicki

November 24, 2020 • Voyageur Press

Duane harvested a nice 8-point buck this season, earning him first place in the Alborn Tavern Big Buck Contest for the second consecutive year.

Success in the deer woods is nothing new for the Zywicki family. Duane said the tradition of harvesting nice bucks dates back to when the family built its hunting shack in 1977.

While Duane may have established himself as a successful competitor at the Alborn Tavern, he admits he doesn’t necessarily hold bragging rights within his own family.

“My brother Jim usually shoots the big ones,” Duane said. “He has shot a couple of dandy 10-pointers. This year, he shot a forkhorn.”

The family hunts on the farm and usually has plenty of success to go around. This season, Duane’s nephews Jason and Justin each harvested 8-pointers, while nephew Jonny came up empty-handed.

“Everyone hunts hard the first weekend,” Duane said.

This year, however, unusually warm weather made opening weekend a little different from the typical November deer camp.

“It was so nice out, we were out playing bean bags in T-shirts,” Duane recalled. “It was unbelievable.”

For Duane, deer season is as much about the traditions and time spent together as it is about harvesting a buck. He also enjoys stopping at the Alborn Tavern, whether it’s for one of the specials, dining in or grabbing something to take home.

And after back-to-back Big Buck Contest victories, Duane will have another year of bragging rights when he walks through the door.

2020 - Bann’s Big Bucks: all in the family

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 21:56:33 GMT

After his younger brother, Jared, and sister, Rachel, each harvested beautiful bucks on opening morning, Ryan Hutar was pleasantly surprised to top them with an even bigger buck the following morning near Cromwell

November 24, 2020 • Voyageur Press

The three siblings went an impressive 3-for-3 during a season when many area hunters were finding success hard to come by.

Ryan’s 185-pound, 8-point buck earned him first place in the Bann’s on Lake Minnewawa Big Buck Contest near McGregor. Rachel took third place and also earned the prize for the first buck registered in the contest. Jared finished second by weight and took first place for the biggest rack with his 10-pointer.

It was quite a year for the Hutar family.

After Jared and Rachel both harvested nice bucks opening morning, Ryan admitted he considered moving to a different area for his next hunt.

“All three of our stands are pretty close together on the 160 acres we hunt on,” Ryan said. “I finally decided to just stick with it, and it worked out.”

The decision paid off the following morning when Ryan harvested the biggest buck of his hunting career, both in body size and rack.

This one will be going on the wall.

Ryan admitted that harvesting three impressive bucks in the same season was a surprise for the family.

“We usually get one nice one each year,” he said.

Whether a big buck comes along or not, deer season remains an important opportunity for the Hutar siblings to return home and spend time together.

“It’s not all that often that we are all home at the same time,” Ryan said. “Everybody enjoys getting there on Friday when we grab the cameras to see what’s on them.”

This year, those trail cameras revealed some impressive bucks. By the end of opening weekend, the Hutars had the actual deer to match.

And there may still be some nice ones roaming the property.

Rachel passed up a 6-pointer during the season, giving the family at least one buck to watch for when they check the trail cameras before next year’s opener.

Away from the deer stand, the three Hutar siblings have gone in different directions but continue to return home for the family hunting tradition.

Ryan works for Caterpillar as an engineer in the Twin Cities. Jared is a senior product design engineer at a medical device company in Fridley. Rachel is in her second and final year of graduate school at the University of Minnesota Duluth, where she is working toward her Master of Arts to become a speech-language pathologist.

No matter where life takes them, deer season provides an opportunity for all three to come home.

This year, they each came away with a buck — and plenty of family bragging rights.

2019 - Lucky vest

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 21:49:47 GMT

For Mike Hatanpa, deer hunting is about more than harvesting a buck. It is a family tradition rooted in generations of history on a farm near Lawler, where a little luck — and a special hunting vest — continues to play a role

November 19, 2019 • Voyageur Press

This season, Hatanpa's longtime companion, the aptly named “Lucky Vest,” helped him bring home another memorable buck from the family farm, which has been in the family for more than 100 years.

Now retired, Hatanpa enjoys spending time managing the property his grandfather, Sam, originally settled. The farm was later passed down to Mike's father, Arvo, and remains an important part of the family's heritage.

“I grew up on that farm,” Hatanpa said. “Now we manage it for wildlife, and my grandchildren are a fifth-generation family on the farm.”

Over the decades, Hatanpa has harvested several memorable deer. He still remembers a particularly large buck he shot 42 years ago.

“It was huge, but it was never weighed,” he recalled.

The heaviest deer he officially remembers weighing was harvested about six years ago and dressed out at 229 pounds.

This year's buck wasn't quite as large, but it added another chapter to a lifetime of hunting memories on the family property.

Hatanpa is quick to acknowledge that many hunters in the Lawler area come from long lines of experienced outdoorsmen and women. For him, however, success is measured by more than the size of a deer or the number of antler points.

“I just consider myself to be blessed and lucky to have the land and wildlife to enjoy and nurture with family and friends for all my life,” he said. “I enjoy managing the farm for deer and wildlife as much as hunting.”

For Hatanpa, caring for the land and maintaining the family tradition are just as rewarding as time spent in the deer stand.

“Call it what you want,” he concluded. “I was lucky.”

2019 - How to "catch" a buck

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 21:46:52 GMT

The time is six a.m. on this brisk November morning and my objective is clear: get to stand quietly. Coffee has been consumed, breakfast bar was inhaled, and I join the leagues of men and women donning blaze orange in preparation for a day of tradition. Excitement pulses through my veins as I dream about a successful hunt. It’s the Minnesota deer hunting rifle opener and the rut is on

November 19, 2019 • Voyageur Press

O ver the hill and through the woods, to deer hunting stands we go. The frozen ground crunches beneath my boots and pierces the still of the morning as I “stealthily” make my way to the deer stand. I can imagine thousands of hearty northlanders hiking through the woods like a pulse of warmth through the veins of our great state.

R ung by rung I ascend the rickety metal stand and perch atop my station. The dark is just beginning to subside and my snow dusted sight lines reveal themselves. The last check has the temperature at 20 degrees with little to no wind; a great forecast for the opener. I load my rifle and uncover my scope and settle in.

T he scene is set; legal shooting hour has arrived and I peer through my scope down a sight line. All is calm and silent as the sun begins to crest the wood line. A brilliant show of pink and orange is painted across the sky greeting those who chose to sit this morning. The familiar crunch and rustle of a grey squirrel interrupt the calm of the moment. This sound is known to have poked at many-a-hunter as they listen for deer sauntering through the woods. A low rolling thud floats through the air; growing pains from nearby Big Sandy Lake as the ice expands.

T he powerful bark of a distant rifle booms like a starting shot of a hundred meter dash. This boom is joined with more shots. As the first hour passes I count eleven shots various distances away from me. I listen enviously hoping that my rifle will join the cold steel chorus. More time passes and the buck fever I recently contracted begins to subside.

A nother hour passes and the tips of my toes begin to warn me that if something doesn’t change soon, my morning hunt will end. I muscle out another half hour and begin to plan my descent. Retracing my steps through the woods and back over the hill I return to the excited faces of my children.

“ Did you catch a deer, Daddy?” my five-year-old asks.

“ Not this morning honey, hopefully tonight.” I reply, already plotting my next hunting session.

The coffee pot grumbles and spits out a pot of fresh coffee. As I wait to pour a cup, I reflect on a new experience. This morning’s hunt is different for me. Usually I trek much further north to a classic Minnesota deer camp. I usually join a rosy cheeked gang of Iron-Rangers, but this year opted to stay local and hunt. Normally my morning would start out crawling out of a bunk surrounded by tired-eyed hunters; great friends and family. Then we would share a breakfast, discuss morning hunt plans, and trek to our set locations for the hunt.

I compare my current rifle open experience with my traditional deer camp experience and see the value in both. I cherish the time spent with my friends and family deer hunting. I also have gained a new appreciation for the quiet solitude of a solo morning. All week long I was somewhat disappointed in not being able to make the trip to our deer camp. I thought that missing out on the experience of deer camp would make for a poor hunt and a lonely opening morning. This feeling was quickly erased as my kids pelted me with questions about my hunt and suggestions for how to “catch a big buck”.

I did not successfully harvest a deer in the opening hours of deer season, but did not leave the stand empty handed. I left with the realization that no matter what your deer hunting situation is, the important thing is making the effort and getting out there. Even by myself, solo in the woods, I did not feel alone. With every thud of a rifle in the distance I realized that I was participating in a long standing tradition and was in good company with hunters across the state. This will be a good simple lesson to pass on to my kids when they come of age to hunt themselves.

T he message will be simple; whether you have the comforts of a well insulated and heated deer stand, or the barren rusty old ladder stand, it’s important to get out and hunt. The rewards of your hunting efforts may not be as instant as a giant buck harvested on opening morning, but will reveal themselves over time.

B e safe and good luck to all the hunters out there.

2019 - 12-year old wins Bann’s Buck contest

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 21:13:43 GMT

At just 12 years old, Evan Hanninen is already building quite the deer hunting résumé

November 26, 2019 • Voyageur Press

At just 12 years old, Evan Hanninen is already building quite the deer hunting résumé.

This year, Evan took first place in the Big Buck Contest at Bann’s Bar with a 196.7-pound, 8-point buck. Considering he had already harvested a 6-pointer and a 10-pointer in previous seasons, his latest success may not have come as much of a surprise.

Evan’s uncle, Paul Vernon, even offered him a little advice. “You might as well quit now,” Paul told him. “It doesn’t get any better from here on.”

Despite his early success, Evan isn’t quite ready to call hunting a passion.

“I enjoy doing it for fun, and it is a good time,” he said. “I like that it is one thing that brings family together.”

That family tradition is especially important on opening weekend, when the group gathers and spends the night at the hunting shack.

Evan was hunting with his dad, Nick, on opening day this year, and the two knew there were some good-sized 8-pointers in the area.

“It was about 4 p.m. when a doe came out and looked back,” Evan recalled. “It is the usual warning a buck might be following.”

Sure enough, one was.

“The buck stepped out,” Evan said. “After a couple minutes, it started walking toward us. It didn’t go in the direction the doe went, which we are still trying to figure out.”

Evan got his rifle ready and quickly realized just how impressive the buck was.

At first glance, he was convinced it had to be a 14-pointer.

“It was so big that I started admiring it,” Evan said. “I finally realized if I kept admiring it, it wasn’t going to shoot itself.”

His dad wanted him to wait for the buck to turn broadside, but Evan realized he might not have that much time.

“My dad wanted me to wait for a broadside shot, but I had to make a decision quicker, so I aimed for the neck, shot and it dropped,” Evan said. “It worked out.”

The result was a 196.7-pound buck and a first-place finish in the Bann’s Bar Big Buck Contest — another impressive addition to Evan’s hunting record before he has even reached his teenage years.

Other area big buck contests also produced some impressive winners this season.

At Country Corner, Luke Sibek took the top prize with a 204-pound buck. Kyle Holland earned first place in the Willey’s Sport Shop & Spirits Big Buck Contest with a deer weighing 194 pounds.

Congratulations to all of the hunters who participated in this year’s contests and found success in the deer woods.

2019 - 12 point buck shot near Cotton

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 21:09:41 GMT

Nate Lehmann and Dennis Olsen have been friends for 20 years, sharing both their work and a passion for hunting

November 26, 2019 • Voyageur Press

When Minnesota’s whitetail rifle season arrives each fall, the two look forward to spending time in the woods together. This year, Lehmann’s patience paid off with an impressive 225-pound buck.

As it turned out, his luck may have started with a forgotten piece of hunting gear.

“It was cold that weekend,” said Olsen, who has hunted the family property for many years. “After getting into his stand, Nate realized he forgot his hand warmers and headed back to the cabin. On his way back, he scared a deer off.”

Later, the pair checked their trail camera and discovered the deer was a small eight-pointer.

“He was bummed because he would have shot the deer,” Olsen said.

The following weekend, Lehmann returned for Friday and Saturday hunts, but success remained elusive. After hunting Saturday morning, he was ready to call it a day until Olsen encouraged him to stick around a little longer.

“The wives were having a ‘Hunter Widow Party’ at the house,” Olsen explained. “There were about 30 women coming to the house. I asked him to stick around a little longer.”

It turned out to be excellent advice.

Just before 5 p.m., Olsen received a text message from his friend.

“Eight-pointer down,” Olsen recalled.

Lehmann had shot the buck from about 20 yards away, striking it in the shoulder. The deer gave a mule kick and ran off.

With a light covering of snow on the ground, the hunters expected to find a blood trail. However, their search initially turned up nothing.

“We went out 2½ hours later and still no blood,” Olsen said. “We tried a zigzag pattern, and sure enough, I stumbled across the buck. It was massive. I couldn’t believe it, and still no blood.”

The buck weighed an impressive 225 pounds and scored 155⅜ inches, making it a memorable addition to Lehmann’s hunting history.

Olsen was particularly intrigued by the deer because neither hunter had seen it on their trail cameras before.

“I went on Facebook in an attempt to find out where this buck’s home range was,” Olsen said. “We had never seen it before on any of our cameras.”

Through the online hunting community, Olsen discovered that the buck had appeared on camera just 1.7 miles away, across the river.

The discovery answered a question that had puzzled him for years. Olsen has photographed numerous bucks on his property that he was never able to harvest and never saw again.

“I have had numerous bucks on camera and wasn’t able to harvest them and never saw them again,” Olsen said. “I was always curious as to where they ended up.”

For Lehmann, a decision to stay in the woods a little longer resulted in a trophy buck. For Olsen, the unexpected discovery offered a fascinating glimpse into the movements of the deer that roam the surrounding countryside.

2018 - Three Bucks in Three Years for Tamera Lundstrom

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 21:05:43 GMT

Tamera Lundstrom, a sophomore at Floodwood High School, also harvested a nice eight-point buck on opening day near Floodwood

November 13, 2018 • Voyageur Press

Tamera Lundstrom, a sophomore at Floodwood High School, also harvested a nice eight-point buck on opening day near Floodwood.

Tamera hunts with her father, Pat, and has enjoyed steady success in recent seasons. This year, however, she harvested her buck on her own.

“I've been hunting with my dad for several years,” Tamera said. “Last year I shot a little eight-pointer, and the year before it was a six-pointer.”

That makes three bucks in three consecutive years for Tamera.

Her father built separate hunting stands for Tamera and her brother, Grant. Recently, Pat has been hunting with Grant, and the pair have seen several deer, including a couple of eight-pointers.

Tamera remained tight-lipped about her brother's chances this season, although she did mention that Grant harvested a nice, large doe last year.

Hunting is a family affair for the Lundstroms, with everyone pitching in after a successful hunt.

“My mom helped me gut the deer, my dad helped me skin it, and we already processed the deer,” Tamera said.

Despite her growing experience, the excitement of seeing a buck hasn't faded.

Reflecting on her latest success, Tamera described the rush of hunting on her own.

“It's such an adrenaline rush, especially this year, being by myself. You get all shaky ... buck fever!” she said.

With three consecutive years of successful hunts, Tamera knows that feeling well.

2018 - Taynum Clark Scores His First Buck

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 21:00:39 GMT

Ten-year-old Taynum Clark couldn't have asked for a better opening morning

November 13, 2018 • Voyageur Press

Hunting near Floodwood with his uncle, AJ, Taynum harvested his first buck, an eight-pointer, after spotting the deer in a cornfield out of the corner of his eye.

“I was pretty surprised,” Taynum said of his early success. “It just takes all the stress off. Now AJ needs to get one.”

Taynum seems to be a good-luck charm. He was also alongside his grandfather, Al, when his grandpa harvested an eight-pointer. Now Taynum plans to stick with Uncle AJ until he fills his tag, too.

Taynum's buck had a distinctive feature: an extra brow tine.

“There were two on one side, so there were three,” he explained.

His grandfather was equally surprised by the young hunter's success.

“He said, ‘I can't believe you pulled it off!’” Taynum recalled.

After starting his hunting career with an eight-pointer, Taynum already has a goal for the future.

“Starting now, I want to shoot a bigger buck every year, but that will be hard,” he said.

2018 - Vernon and Dean Claim Big Buck Contest Titles

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 20:54:37 GMT

Paul Vernon and Drew Dean came away with top honors in two local big buck contests this season, with Vernon winning the Bann’s Bar & Restaurant contest and Dean claiming the Willey’s Sport Shop & Spirits title

November 20, 2018 • Voyageur Press

Vernon took first place at Bann’s with a 186.6-pound, 10-point buck, narrowly edging Dean, whose 180-pound, eight-point buck earned him the top spot at Willey’s.

For Vernon, the victory added another memorable chapter to a hunting tradition shared with his brothers, John and Mark. The three began hunting together in 1991 and have continued the tradition over the years.

Although Vernon has harvested larger bucks in the past, this year's deer came close to being his biggest.

Vernon shot the buck on opening day at approximately 3:30 p.m. The hunt began with an unexpected phone call from Gail, who was concerned about a couple of fawns in their front yard.

“I got a call from Gail who was worried about a couple fawns in our front yard,” Vernon said. “I told her to leave me alone, ‘Go shake the apple tree. I’m hunting!’”

After hanging up, Vernon looked up and spotted the buck.

The shot presented an unusual challenge because of his position in the stand.

“I had to shoot him left-handed,” Vernon explained, noting that he couldn't get the right angle out the window while holding the rifle right-handed.

“I couldn’t see him through the scope at first because I had the wrong eye closed,” he added with a laugh. “It was a nice broad shot.”

The Vernon family enjoyed an especially successful season, harvesting five bucks and a couple of does. Vernon's 10-year-old nephew, Evan, contributed to the family's success by taking two bucks — a spike and a six-pointer.

Dean Scores Eight-Pointer After School

Sixteen-year-old Drew Dean also enjoyed a memorable hunt, harvesting a 180-pound, eight-point buck on family and friends' hunting land affectionately known as “the Ranch.”

Dean headed out after school on Thursday during the first week of deer season. His patience and decision-making paid off when he passed on a smaller seven-pointer and later watched a spike move through the area.

“I watched the spike look up and bolt,” Dean said. “And that’s when I saw the eight-pointer.”

The buck became Dean's second deer. He previously harvested a spike when he was 14.

Young hunters had an especially successful season at the Ranch. Jordan Haussner also harvested a spike, adding to the group's overall success.

For Vernon, Dean and the other hunters, the season provided another opportunity to enjoy the outdoors, continue family traditions and celebrate some impressive whitetails.

2018 - Cambria Hunts With Older Sister, Both Harvest Nice Bucks

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 20:48:59 GMT

Twelve-year-old Cambria LaPage, a South Ridge School student, enjoyed a successful whitetail opener, harvesting a six-point buck while hunting with her older sister, Kendra, near Saginaw

November 13, 2018 • Voyageur Press

It was Cambria’s second time hunting. Last year, she didn’t even see a deer, but when Kendra asked if she wanted to hunt again this season, Cambria was ready to give it another try.

The sisters spent Saturday morning in a stand without seeing anything before taking a lunch break. Later, they moved to a different stand, where they settled in for a few hours.

Kendra spotted a spike buck with only one antler but told Cambria not to shoot. Then another deer appeared.

“It kept looking the other direction,” Cambria recalled. “Then Kendra saw legs, dark fur and antlers. She said I should shoot this one.”
Cambria took a few minutes to settle her nerves before taking the shot.

“It took me a couple minutes because I kept shaking and taking in deep breaths. I was nervous,” she said.

Her patience paid off. “It dropped straight away,” Cambria said with a smile, adding that the shot had damaged the deer’s heart and lungs.
Kendra had already harvested a nice nine-point buck the day before, making it a memorable weekend for the sisters.

“Kendra was more excited than I was,” Cambria said. She also proudly noted that her buck was bigger than her sister’s.

Reflecting on her successful hunt, Cambria offered a simple piece of advice for other hunters: “You have a lot of patience.”

2018 - South Ridge students share whitetail stories

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 20:39:31 GMT

Several South Ridge students enjoyed success during Minnesota’s whitetail deer opener, including seventh-grader Lauren Olson, who harvested a six-point buck while hunting with her father, Pete, near Culver

November 13, 2018 • Voyageur Press

“I was actually watching a movie on my computer,” Lauren admitted. Her dad spotted a large buck about 20 yards from their stand and tried to get her attention.
“I was super scared and shaking because I’ve never shot a deer before,” Lauren recalled. Her first shot struck the deer in the spine, so her father took a follow-up shot to the neck.

Lauren said hunting with her sister, Leanna, during the final weekend of last season inspired her to give it a try this year.

“I watched Leanna get her deer last year, and I never imagined I would get one this year. I doubted myself,” she said.

When she’s not hunting whitetails, Lauren competes with the South Ridge Panthers trap shooting team.

The family’s hunting success extended to her cousin, 10-year-old Austin Olson, who harvested his first deer while hunting with his father, John, near South Ridge School.

Austin also hit his deer in the spine, but the animal ran from one shooting lane to another, prompting his father to take another shot.
“It didn’t die right away,” Austin said. “I wanted to go check it, but my dad told me to wait in the stand.”

The pair eventually began tracking the deer and heard it moving in the woods about halfway down the lane. The deer got up and ran again before stopping to rest.
“That’s when my dad shot it in the neck,” Austin said. When they reached the deer, he discovered it was a five-pointer.

Although Austin’s buck had one fewer point than his cousin Lauren’s, he was quick to point out one important detail: “Mine was bigger.”
Austin is also looking forward to having a pair of gloves made from the deer hide.

Cousins Reed and Ryan, who traveled from the Twin Cities to join the family hunt, also had opportunities. Reed harvested a deer, while Ryan shot a 10-point buck that the hunters were unable to recover.

2018 - Hunting passed down through the generations

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 20:31:56 GMT

Deer hunting is a long-standing tradition at McGregor School, and this year was no exception. Several students enjoyed successful hunts during opening week, sharing their stories with the Voyageur Press. Among them were Tyler Horton, Dante Benjamin, Joe Oliver, Grant Grams and JD Chouinard, each with a memorable tale from the woods

Tyler Horton Connects With Family Hunting History

For Tyler Horton, harvesting an eight-point buck was special for more than its size. He used a rifle passed down to him by his grandfather, Vern Schlichting, who had his own memorable hunting story decades ago.

“Grandpa Vern was featured in the newspaper many years ago, and my mom still has it,” Tyler said.

The article, titled “Hunters Strike Jackpot of Deer With Magic 7,” appeared in the Duluth News Tribune in 1962. It reported that seven hunters near Meadowlands harvested seven deer during the season.

The hunting party included Louis Schlichting and his sons, Albert and Vernon, along with Donald Sharpe, Joseph Kiminski, Russell Anderson and Richard Kiminski. It was their third season hunting together, and Vern harvested the largest buck, weighing approximately 200 pounds. Louis had hunted the property for 14 years and said it was the group's best season since 1951.

Tyler wasn't hunting in Meadowlands, but he did harvest the biggest deer of his life — an eight-pointer in the McGregor area.

His father, Ben, also harvested a doe. Tyler was initially reluctant to reveal whether his brother, Laine, had been successful, but eventually admitted that Laine missed a deer this season.

“I always try to get a deer before he does,” Tyler said, noting that Laine harvested a six-pointer last year.

Tyler still has another tag, so the family competition may not be over.

Grandpa Vern would surely be proud.

Dante Benjamin Bags a 12-Pointer

Dante Benjamin, a sophomore at McGregor High School, harvested the biggest buck among the students featured in this report — an impressive 12-pointer near East Lake.

Dante hunts with his grandmother's husband, John Smekofske, and their hunting tradition includes a feast before heading into the woods, along with a tobacco ceremony.

“It is an offering to the Creator to help us get the deer,” Dante explained.

With his 12-point buck, Dante is in line to receive McGregor School's traveling trophy, awarded to the student who harvests the largest buck of the season.

Joe Oliver Overcomes Equipment Trouble

Joe Oliver, a junior at McGregor High School, hunts in the Big Sandy Lake area. This season, he harvested his biggest buck yet — an eight-pointer weighing approximately 145 pounds.

Joe said he was fortunate to get his opportunity after experiencing trouble with his rifle.

“The first time I tried to shoot him, my firing pin did not go off on my gun,” Joe explained. “It did it twice, and the deer just kept looking at me, so I slid the action forward slowly. The third time I kind of jumped and hit him in the spine.”

Joe began hunting at age 10 but didn't harvest his first deer until he was 12. That first deer was a small button buck, followed by a fork-horned buck last year.

Hunting is a family tradition for Joe, who enjoys heading into the woods with his cousins and uncle, Phillip Trujillo.

“Phillip is the main person that has taught me how to hunt,” Joe said.

Grant Grams Wakes Up to a Six-Pointer

Sophomore Grant Grams harvested his biggest buck this season, a six-pointer near McGregor. Like Joe, Grant began hunting at age 10 and enjoys spending time in the woods with his father, Paul.

Grant admitted that he was catching up on some sleep shortly before his successful hunt.

“When I woke up, I looked to my right and then to the left, and there he was coming out of the brush,” Grant recalled.

For Grant, the combination of a nap and a deer made for a pretty good day.

His cousin, Marshall, also had a successful season, harvesting an eight-pointer.

Grant's father and uncle Thomas, however, are still waiting for their turns.

“He hasn't shot one the past four years,” Grant said with a smile about his dad. “And my uncle Thomas hasn't shot one for the past seven.”

JD Chouinard: First Year, First Shot, First Deer

For sixth-grader JD Chouinard, this season brought a milestone he won't soon forget. On his very first hunting trip, he harvested his first deer with his first shot.

JD hunted with his grandfather, Mark, on the first day and his uncle, Doug Maudal, the following morning near Tamarack.

“The first day I went to Grandma Daisy Berg's to hunt, and the second morning I went with my Uncle Doug,” JD explained. “The first deer we saw, he let me take a shot at it.”

At first, Doug wasn't sure JD had hit the deer. They searched for blood but found none. Later, another deer appeared, but noise scared it away.

The mystery of JD's first shot was finally solved when his grandfather arrived and the group decided to return to the area where the first deer had been.

“That's when Doug spotted something white, and my grandpa said, ‘That's a deer belly. He shot it!’” JD recalled.

The shot had been successful, with the bullet passing through the deer's lung and liver.

Asked to sum up his first hunting experience in one word, JD didn't hesitate. “Awesome!”

2018 -First buck, 20 years later

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 17:55:06 GMT

After 20 years without tagging a deer, Tara Hakala finally had a hunting story worth celebrating

November 20, 2018 • Voyageur Press

Hunting on her family’s farm east of Cromwell, Hakala harvested a six-point buck on Friday, Nov. 9, marking her first successful deer hunt since she was 13 years old.

The hunt nearly didn't happen. After working all day, Hakala debated whether to head out, especially after spending much of the week hunting with her father, Wally, with little sign of deer.

“I was actually debating whether or not to go hunting after working all day,” Hakala said. “My dad and I had put in so many hours hunting all week with little sign of anything. I knew my dad wanted me to hunt, so I decided to go for it.”

That decision paid off. Hakala settled into her mother Mary’s stand that afternoon, and it wasn't long before a deer appeared. At first, she thought it was a spike buck.

“It crossed in front of me about 40 yards away, but I couldn’t get a shot,” she explained. “I had a feeling he might come out on the trail to the left of me, so I opened my window and got my gun up and ready.”

Hakala spotted the buck again, this time nibbling on a pine tree, but she still couldn't get a clear shot. She sprayed a little deer scent outside the window in hopes of drawing it closer.

Finally, the buck took one more step, giving her the opportunity she had been waiting for. Using a .270 Tikka rifle her grandfather had given her before he passed away, Hakala fired from about 30 yards. “To my dismay, he ran!” she recalled.

Hakala immediately contacted her father, worried that she might have missed. She waited anxiously in the stand until he arrived.

There was no blood to follow, only tracks in the snow.

“My heart sank, but I climbed out of my stand to help my dad look for any sign that I might have hit it,” she said.

Armed with a headlamp and a small flashlight, the two began searching. After several minutes, Wally turned to look behind him as his headlamp caught the reflection of the deer's eyes.

“He says, ‘There he is!’” Hakala recalled.

Her disappointment quickly turned to excitement when her father confirmed that she had harvested a six-point buck.

“I knew there was no way I could have missed him! Funny thing is, I thought he was a spike!” she said.

Proud and excited, Hakala grabbed the antlers for a picture with her first-ever buck.

It was a memorable milestone for the longtime hunter, who hadn't tagged a deer since she was 13.

Hakala said her parents were equally proud of her success. “Patience truly is a virtue!” she concluded.

2018 -A couple of friends have bragging rights; so far

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 17:47:34 GMT

Friends and sixth-grade classmates Tucker Korpi and Brady Dahl are enjoying a successful whitetail season after both harvested eight-point bucks on opening weekend. Tucker shot his deer near Kettle River, while Brady took his near Wright

November 13, 2018 • Voyageur Press

Tucker hunts with his father, Bert, and looks forward to the experience each season.

“It is a great experience, and I really wanted to shoot a nice buck this year,” he said.

Harvesting a buck is becoming a tradition for Tucker. He previously shot a five-pointer, followed by a seven-pointer, and now has an eight-pointer to his credit.
Better yet, Tucker has some family bragging rights — at least for now.

“Better yet, I beat my older brother (Bertie) this year,” Tucker said proudly. “The biggest one he shot so far is a six, and now I shot an eight.”
Tucker explained that his dad actually tried to shoot the buck first as it headed toward the woods, but his gun was off target. Tucker took the shot instead.
“I shot, and it dropped right there in its tracks,” he said.

Brady also harvested his third buck this season while hunting with his father, Robert. Like Tucker, Brady previously shot a five-pointer and a seven-pointer before bringing home his first eight-pointer.

“I shot the buck right near our house,” Brady said.

The pair had been watching a food plot but had seen only two does, which had winded them. Things weren't looking promising until Brady spotted a spike buck in the food plot looking behind him.

“The eight-pointer was coming back from the lake on that trail just 30 yards away, and Dad grunted to stop him,” Brady explained. “I hit him, and he took about 10 steps and fell.”

Brady's father has yet to fill his tag but plans to help his son by rattling for deer.

So, who gets the bragging rights among sixth graders?

The two friends looked at each other and laughed before Brady declared, “Me and Tucker are the only two in class that have shot big deer this year.”
Tucker pointed out that Brady's rack was a little taller, suggesting his friend might have the edge.
“So Brady has bragging rights,” Tucker said.

“No,” Brady countered. “We both have the same in points, and that is what we go off of.”

There is still one classmate who could change the competition. Brady acknowledged that Dylan Nyberg had yet to harvest his deer.
“We are still worried about him getting a bigger deer than us,” Brady admitted.

Both boys agreed that Dylan could wait until later in the season and bring home an even bigger buck.

For now, Tucker and Brady are enjoying matching eight-pointers — but the sixth-grade bragging rights race may not be over just yet.

2018 - Blaze Pink

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 17:42:55 GMT

Jan Ralidak had an unforgettable hunting experience this season with her husband, Bill

November 20, 2018 • Voyageur Press

Not only did she harvest the biggest buck in the family, but she did it while the couple was processing Bill’s deer earlier that same day.

“We were actually in our kitchen wrapping my husband’s deer when we spotted this buck walking with its nose down right into our windbreak,” Jan said. “I quickly ran out the back door, went behind our garage, and shot it in our other field.”

The nine-point buck disappeared into the woods after the shot, prompting a short wait before the couple went looking for it.

“We waited about 15 minutes and found it laying in the woods,” she said.

After a successful hunt, Jan headed off to work in Meadowlands, leaving the deer processing to her husband.

Jan and Bill have been hunting together for 25 years, along with their niece, Tara Schnurr. The Meadowlands couple estimated Jan’s buck weighed approximately 235 pounds, although they couldn't confirm its weight.

“We aren’t sure of the weight, but Bill shot an eight-pointer and it weighed 220,” Jan said. “This one was a lot bigger, but we couldn’t weigh it because we couldn’t get it high enough off the ground with our scale.”

The buck is Jan’s biggest by weight by a considerable margin. A few years ago, she harvested a 10-point buck, but it weighed only 175 pounds.

Jan also has a favorite choice when it comes to hunting apparel: blaze pink. She credits Bill for helping her embrace the color after it became a legal option for hunters in Minnesota.

“I was so excited when I found out that blaze pink was now legal!” she said. “Bill bought me the gear for Christmas and my birthday last year.”

Congratulations to Jan on an impressive buck and a memorable addition to the family’s hunting tradition!

2017 - Young Hunter Scores Big Buck in First Lawler Season

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 17:11:44 GMT

Fourteen-year-old Matthew Andrews enjoyed a memorable first deer season near Lawler, harvesting a buck that initially appeared to have 10 points but was later identified as a seven-pointer after part of its rack was damaged during the hunt

November 21, 2017 • Voyageur Press

The hunt was part of a successful outing for Andrews and his family. Of the seven members in their hunting party, six harvested deer, with Andrews taking the largest buck.

The excitement began when Andrews’ father, Marty, and uncle Mark decided to prepare lunch and sent him out to the stand.
“They started making a fire to prepare lunch and told me to go out in the stand and sit,” Andrews said. “They said they would call me when lunch was ready.”
Andrews settled into the stand, and within five minutes, a doe appeared. Soon afterward, a much larger buck emerged.
“Then, this giant buck comes out to check out the doe,” he said.

Andrews took his first shot, striking the buck in the spine. When the deer continued moving, he fired again, hitting its antler.
Mark and Marty were about 300 yards away and could see the action unfolding. By the time they reached Andrews, the deer was down.
Upon examining the buck, the hunters initially counted seven points. After locating the three additional points that had broken off, they determined the deer had originally carried a 10-point rack.

The successful hunt was especially meaningful for the family, who traveled from St. Michael to try hunting in the Lawler area for the first time.
Mark introduced the family to the area after hunting there for 15 years.
“Mark has been hunting up here for 15 years,” Andrews said. “This was our first year here, and we are hoping to make it a tradition.”
His father agreed that the family had found a new place to continue its hunting tradition.

“We will be coming back next year,” Marty said. “We had too many family members hunting in our previous location, and it wasn’t safe, so we decided to start a new tradition with our children near Lawler.”

Whether the buck is remembered as a seven-pointer or a 10-pointer, Andrews has plenty of bragging rights heading into next season. His first year hunting near Lawler produced a memorable trophy and a promising start to a new family tradition.

2017 - Not about to break tradition with dad

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 17:06:29 GMT

Abby Schoeben has hunted alongside her father, Todd, for as long as she can remember. This year, the tradition paid off in a big way when she harvested an impressive 184.1-pound, 11-point buck and claimed the Bann’s Big Buck Contest title

November 21, 2017 • Voyageur Press

The buck was taken Sunday of opening weekend at a hunting location the family affectionately calls “the Ranch.” The hunt became even more memorable because Schoeben’s boyfriend, Cole Hoover, had just harvested a big buck of his own.

“I was in the stand with my dad when Cole texted me that he had just shot a big buck and he sent a picture,” Schoeben recalled. “He had just asked me to go with him, and I was thinking that maybe I should have gone.”

Although Schoeben occasionally hunts with Hoover, she wasn't about to break tradition with her dad. It turned out to be a good decision.

About 45 minutes after receiving Hoover’s text, Schoeben and her father spotted movement along the woods. A few does emerged first, followed by a much larger deer at the edge of the woods.

“Then, my dad saw a big deer on the edge of the woods, but we weren’t sure if it was another doe,” she said.

Her father took a closer look through his binoculars and quickly realized what they were seeing.

“He said, ‘That’s a buck ... that’s a buck!’” Schoeben recalled.

She quickly positioned herself for a shot.

“I barely had time to look at it and pulled the trigger. I didn’t want it to go back in the woods,” she said.

When Schoeben saw the deer kick up its legs, she knew she had made a good shot. The excitement was shared by both father and daughter.

“It was pretty crazy,” she said. “I was pretty excited.”

Soon, another question emerged: Whose buck was bigger?

The couple took their deer to Bann’s to be weighed, where Schoeben’s buck tipped the scale at 184.1 pounds.

“Cole saw that mine was 184-plus pounds and he said, ‘Yes, mine is bigger!’” she recalled.

Schoeben reminded him that his buck weighed 183 pounds.

“I reminded him that his was 183 pounds, and he said, ‘Oh yeah.’”

In the end, the friendly competition mattered less than sharing in each other’s success. Schoeben had a trophy buck, a contest victory and another memorable hunting story to add to a family tradition.

2017 - Kids keep hunting tradition alive and well in Northern Minnesota

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 16:59:06 GMT

This could be a record-setting year for youth hunting success during the opening week of Minnesota’s rifle season

November 14, 2017 • Voyageur Press

The Voyageur Press heard from numerous young hunters across the region, and one thing was clear during every visit: they were all smiling from ear to ear and could recall every detail of their memorable day in the woods. For many, it was their first deer. For others, it was another milestone in a growing hunting tradition. Here are some of their stories.

Emma Henderson Brings Home Her First Deer

Fifth-grader Emma Henderson of McGregor headed into the woods with her father, Josh, on opening morning. They hadn't been hunting long when her dad tapped her on the shoulder. “There is a deer,” he told her.

Emma remembers the deer standing between two trees about 80 yards away. She took her shot, despite her father's doubts that she would connect.

Before leaving home that morning, Emma had confidently told her mother she would be back in a couple of minutes after getting a deer. Sure enough, she returned about 10 minutes later with her first harvest!

Unfortunately, the excitement soon gave way to discomfort when Emma began reacting to the deer fur.

“While my dad gutted the deer, I started sneezing and my nose started running,” Emma said. The family stopped at Bann's to weigh the deer for a competition, but her symptoms worsened until her eyes were swollen nearly shut.

Despite the uncomfortable aftermath, Emma is proud of her accomplishment — and especially proud of the rifle she used, a .243 passed down through her family.

“It was my great-great-uncle's (Don) gun. He gave it to me,” Emma explained. “He is 93, and he gave it to my uncle, who never shot it before lending it to me. That's the gun I shot my first deer with.”

That's a first-deer story Emma won't soon forget!

Joe Stokke Gets His First Buck

South Ridge student Joe Stokke also harvested his first deer this season, a fork-horned buck. The hunt took place near Meadowlands, where Joe enjoyed time in the woods with his family.

The deer was taken from a stand the family had built just one week before the hunting opener. Talk about good timing!

Addison Sather Makes Her Shot Count

Fourth-grader Addison Sather of McGregor also brought home her first buck, a fork-horned deer, while hunting with her father, Eric.

Addison recalled approaching a field on opening morning and spotting deer already there.

“There were deer on the field, so we had to sneak up on them,” she said.

Once she had her opportunity, Addison took the shot.

“I just took a shot, and it went right through the neck,” she recalled.

Carson Hill Starts With a Big Buck

First-time hunter Carson Hill had an opening weekend that will be tough to top. Hunting with his grandfather, Mike Kruse, in the Tamarack area, Carson harvested a 150-pound, seven-point buck — one of the larger deer at his camp.

“We weren't even 30 minutes into the hunt, and we weren't even situated yet,” Carson said. “He walked out 80 yards away from my grandpa's deer stand, and I dropped him right there.”

Carson's mother was concerned that such a successful first season might set expectations a little too high.

“My mom didn't want me to shoot such a big one because she thinks my hopes will be up too high for next year,” Carson explained.

And they probably will be!

Grandpa's stand proved to be a productive spot. Four hours after Carson's success, his aunt, Courtney, harvested a nice nine-point buck from the same stand.

Jackson O'Bey Scores With a Bow

Fourteen-year-old Jackson O'Bey of the Alborn area celebrated a special milestone this season by harvesting his first deer with a bow.

Jackson had been hunting three or four times a week since the season opened. He recalled the successful Thursday morning hunt, which began around 8:30 a.m. when a button buck walked past him at a distance of approximately 20 to 25 yards.

Jackson hunts with his father, Rob, and his brothers, Carter and Braeden. His persistence and time in the woods paid off with his first bow-harvested deer.

Gracie Jordan and Her Siblings Find Success

Thirteen-year-old Gracie Jordan harvested a nice eight-point buck on opening day. It was her second buck, making the occasion another memorable milestone.

The Jordan family had even more reason to celebrate. Her 11-year-old sister, Lillia, harvested her first deer this season, while their 16-year-old brother, Wyatt, brought home a spike buck.

Three successful young hunters in one family made for a great opening day!

Tucker Murphy Gets His First Buck

Tucker Murphy also joined the ranks of successful young hunters this season, harvesting his first buck with a .30-30 rifle equipped with open sights.

Lily Kahara-Wallace Connects Near Cromwell

Lily Kahara-Wallace harvested a spike buck on opening night near Cromwell after a patient wait in the stand.

She had been sitting for about three hours when she heard rustling in the brush. The sounds continued for approximately 30 minutes before the buck finally emerged.

“I was just hoping a big deer would pop out,” Lily said. “I put it in my scope and took one shot.”

Her patience paid off with a successful opening-night hunt.

Chloe Schultz Celebrates Her First Deer

Chloe Schultz of Glencoe traveled to the McGregor area, where she harvested her first deer while hunting with her father and brothers.

The family celebrated the successful hunt with a trip to Big Dollar to pick up groceries for their hunting camp — a fitting way to mark the occasion.

Three Josephsons Harvest Six-Pointers

The Josephson family had an especially memorable season. Lilly Josephson, her brother, Austin, and their mother, Paula, each harvested their first bucks — and all three were six-pointers taken near Meadowlands.

That's an impressive family accomplishment!

From first-time hunters to young sportsmen and sportswomen adding another deer to their stories, the opening week provided plenty of reasons to celebrate. More importantly, these hunts created memories, carried on family traditions and gave young hunters stories they will be telling for years to come.

2017 - First buck with a BOW!

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 16:53:11 GMT

Former AlBrook High School graduate Matt Salo enjoyed an unforgettable opening weekend of Minnesota’s rifle season, harvesting a beautiful 202-pound, eight-point buck in the Saginaw area. The impressive part? He didn't use a rifle. He used a bow

November 14, 2017 • Voyageur Press

“One arrow and one shot,” Matt said proudly. “I was able to bag my first deer with the bow!”

Matt, 31, had bowhunted for four years when he was younger but decided to return to the sport this season with a specific goal in mind.

“I really wanted to get a deer with my bow,” he explained. “I didn't even buy a rifle license this year.”

It took until the third week of bow season, which coincided with the rifle opener, for Matt to get his opportunity. The experience proved well worth the wait.

“This was just something I wanted to experience, and now I'm addicted,” he said.

Hunting and fishing have long been Matt's greatest passions. He had seen the buck occasionally on his trail camera but hadn't captured many images of it.

“I was hoping I would get the chance to get a nice shot,” he said.

That opportunity arrived Saturday, Nov. 4, at approximately 4:30 p.m. Matt was sitting in his stand when he heard a couple of branches crack.

“I looked over, and there he was, about 50 yards away,” Matt recalled. “I slowly stood up, got ready, and here he comes closer and closer.”

The buck eventually approached to within about 30 yards.

“I put him on the pin, took a breath and let the arrow fly,” Matt said. “It was a good shot. Of course, now I was shaking with happiness.”

Matt waited about 40 minutes before enlisting the help of two good friends, Ted Thompson and Calvin Wield, to track the deer. They found the buck not far from where Matt had shot it.

“At that point, it was nothing but smiles and high fives!” he said.

Matt's passion for hunting goes back to his childhood, when he helped with deer drives before he was old enough to carry a rifle. Once he was old enough to hunt, he harvested his first deer alongside his grandfather, Don Stelton, whom he calls Papa, and his father, Mark Salo.

Now, with his first bow-killed deer under his belt, Matt is already looking ahead to another opportunity.

When asked whether he planned to enter any regional Big Buck contests, Matt recalled a conversation with Rob Parrot at Bear's Den, where he took the deer for processing.

“That is exactly what Rob Parrot said up at Bear's Den when I brought it up to be processed,” Matt said. “That is something I will for sure want to do next year.”

After years away from bowhunting, Matt's return to the sport produced a memorable buck, a successful one-shot hunt and a new enthusiasm for the challenge of hunting with a bow.

2016 - Wright area produces a couple of nice bucks

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 16:50:23 GMT

The opening days of deer season brought success for several local hunters, including Dan Nyberg and RaeAnn Odegaard, who each harvested impressive bucks near Wright

November 15, 2016 • Voyageur Press

Nyberg shot a beautiful 12-point buck at 7 a.m. Monday, Nov. 7, after spotting the deer along an old logging trail. According to Nyberg, the buck poked its head out of the woods to check its scrapes, giving him a brief opportunity to take the shot.

“It was only the third deer that I saw all weekend,” Nyberg said. “I saw two does and then the buck that morning. It came out, and I had about 30 seconds to react, which is good, so I wasn’t too jittery.”

As the buck turned to head back into the woods, Nyberg took his shot.

“What a rush!” he exclaimed.

Hunting is a family tradition for the Nybergs, who own property and maintain a hunting shack near Cromwell. Nyberg also enjoys hunting closer to home near Wright.

His father, Don, and brother, Dean, have both harvested some impressive bucks over the years. Nyberg said his 12-pointer will certainly be going on the wall.

His children are still a little young to fully appreciate the excitement of hunting, however.

“My 2-year-old was a little skeptical,” Nyberg said. “When we were leaving, he said, ‘That deer there. He is just sleeping.’”

Nyberg plans to continue introducing his son to the outdoors.

“Tomorrow, I will just take him out on the stand to see if we can see anything,” he said.

Odegaard also enjoyed a successful hunt near Wright, harvesting an 8-point buck that weighed 170 pounds. The deer marked her third buck in five years of hunting.

“This was the biggest-bodied deer,” Odegaard said of the three bucks she has harvested. “The racks have all been about the same.”

Odegaard was hunting with her father, Chris, and brother, Grant. Her father also harvested a buck during the season, weighing in at 155 pounds.

Odegaard described her own hunt as relatively straightforward. On Saturday evening of opening weekend, the buck came out of the woods chasing a doe and stopped within 30 yards.

“The buck just came out of the woods chasing a doe and stopped at 30 yards,” she said. “I shot. He ran back in the woods, and I found him 40 yards away.”

Hunting success runs in the family. Odegaard's brother, Grant, was featured in the Voyageur Press several years ago after harvesting a particularly large deer.

According to Odegaard, their father is the family's most successful hunter and has likely taken the biggest buck among them.

The family's hunting tradition also brings together an extended group of relatives and friends who share a shack near Wright.

“We have friends from the Chisholm area, the Twin Cities and the Hedins who hunt closer to Cromwell,” Odegaard explained. “They all hunt their own land, and we all meet up at the shack near Wright.”

For both Nyberg and Odegaard, the season offered another opportunity to enjoy the outdoors, celebrate family traditions and add a couple of memorable bucks to their hunting stories .

2016 - A friendly bear, several owls, but no deer

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 16:45:16 GMT

November 15, 2016 • Voyageur Press

HEDBOM TRAIL, Minn. — For more than 40 years, Rob Nowak, Scott Mathison, Mark Johnson and Matthew Johnson have made the annual trip to their hunting camp along Hedbom Forest Trail Road between Big Sandy Lake and Floodwood. Over the years, the group has enjoyed plenty of successful deer hunts, memorable stories and time together in the woods.

This year, however, the hunting party had a different reason to remember the season: a young bear wandered into camp and stuck around.

Scott Mathison recalled the moment the unexpected visitor first appeared.

“We were just sitting around camp that first night,” he said. “Matthew was looking around and said, ‘There’s a bear.’”

“We said, ‘Yeah, right,’” Rob Nowak recalled. “By God, there is. He just wandered right into camp and didn’t care that we were here.”

The young bear appeared to be hungry and possibly dehydrated, and it didn't seem particularly concerned about the hunters' presence.

“In the morning, he was standing on the top of our grill licking the cleaning brush like a lollipop,” Mathison said. “He was trying not to fall.”

At first, the hunters wondered whether the bear's mother might soon appear. The possibility kept the group on edge, but the mother never showed up. They speculated that she might have been killed, although they had no way to know for certain.

The group eventually gave their visitor a name: Boomer, inspired by the Hedbom Forest Trail Road camp location. Whether Boomer was male or female remained a mystery, as none of the hunters was willing to get close enough to find out.

While the bear provided plenty of entertainment, the hunting party's history stretches back decades.

“My dad started coming here,” Nowak said of the camp's beginnings in 1973. “We’ve just been coming here ever since. We come up here every year and have a lot of fun.”

Over the years, Nowak has harvested the most deer at the camp, while his father claimed a couple of the biggest, including two impressive 12-pointers.

“We’ve shot several deer here over the years,” Nowak said.

Some of the group's most memorable stories involve the lengths hunters have gone to retrieve their deer.

One tale features a camp member named Bud, who shot a deer on one of the islands and had to wade through nearly freezing water to recover it.

“He took his pants off, walked through the water that has to be about 33 degrees — not quite frozen yet — and got that deer and brought it back,” Mathison recalled.

The camp once had a larger group of hunters, and one year, 10 deer hung at camp. Another memorable episode involved transporting a deer in a hatchback car.

“Oh, and let’s not forget about the deer we hauled in the car with a hatchback,” Mathison added.

The group's outdoor adventures extend beyond the November rifle season. Before deer season begins, the Twin Cities hunters also make the trip north to hunt grouse.

For them, the annual getaway is about more than filling a tag. It's a chance to escape the city, enjoy the outdoors and share time with friends. This year, the hunters also found themselves listening to an unusual chorus in the woods.

“We’ve never heard so many owls before,” Nowak said.

And then there was Boomer, who quickly became an unexpected part of camp life.

“It has been really neat,” Mathison said. “I only hunted for an hour and a half today because I had to come back, check on the camp and give ‘Boomer’ some food. Then, the rest of the day he took a nap out back.”

Editor’s note: After the hunters left camp, questions arose about Boomer’s welfare and whether the bear needed to be rescued. Minnesota Department of Natural Resources officials advised that, in most cases, leaving a bear alone is the best course of action. Feeding bears can cause them to become accustomed to humans and dependent on people for food. The young bear appeared old enough to survive on its own, and we hope Boomer continued to thrive in the wild.

2016 - Kemi, Winegar, Miller, Schmidt, Wojtyside win Big Buck Contests

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 16:38:24 GMT

It was another successful whitetail deer season across the Voyageur Press readership area, with hunters bringing in impressive bucks and claiming bragging rights throughout the region

November 22, 2016 • Voyageur Press

Among the biggest deer reported was a 212-pound buck harvested by Lyle Kemi of the Brookston area, earning him first place in the Country Corner Big Buck Contest after 30 years of entering.

Joe Winegar had an especially successful season, winning both the Willey’s Sport Shop & Spirits contest and the Bann’s Bar & Restaurant contest. His buck weighed 205.6 pounds at Willey’s and just under 203 pounds at Bann’s.

In Lawler, Jerry Miller took top honors in the Jackson’s Hole Big Buck Contest with an 183.4-pound buck. Willie Schmidt won for the second consecutive year at Mississippi Landing in Jacobson with a 200-pound deer, 29 pounds lighter than the buck he harvested last year.

In Alborn, Art Wojtyside won the points contest at Wayside Corner, taking home the first-place prize of a Stealth game camera.

Kemi's 30-Year Wait Pays Off

At 61, Kemi finally claimed the Country Corner title after three decades of entering the contest.

He recalled harvesting a larger buck six years ago, weighing 209.5 pounds, only to lose the contest to Tom Nylund, whose deer weighed 214 pounds.

“I also shot a nice 13-pointer that didn’t weigh as much as these two near Hardwood Lake,” Kemi said.

This season, Kemi's patience paid off. He admitted he had an opportunity to shoot a smaller buck earlier in the hunt but couldn't get a clear shot.

“A doe came out straight at me and a buck, maybe six or eight points, was right behind, but I couldn’t quite get a shot off,” Kemi said. “A half hour later, one comes in behind me, a 10-pointer. I’m so lucky I didn’t pull the trigger.”

The decision proved worthwhile, as the 212-pound buck earned him the long-awaited contest victory.

Winegar Wins Two Contests

Winegar's double victory made him one of the season's standout hunters. His buck topped both the Willey’s Sport Shop & Spirits and Bann’s Bar & Restaurant contests.

Interestingly, his brother Dan won the Bann’s contest a year earlier. Despite their shared passion for hunting, the brothers pursue deer in different areas.

“Dan hunts with my brothers and my dad near Palisade,” Winegar said. “I kind of do my own thing near Tamarack.”

Winegar's buck, weighing more than 200 pounds, was the largest he has harvested in Minnesota. He did, however, shoot a slightly larger deer in North Dakota.

His buck wasn't the largest among the Winegar brothers. Dan's deer weighed an impressive 219 pounds last year, while brother Mike also had a successful season, harvesting a 162.6-pound buck.

With a Winegar winning the Bann’s contest for the second consecutive year, the family is already looking ahead to next season.

“Well, if it goes in order of oldest to youngest, Mike would be next,” Winegar said. “Steven would follow. Steve didn’t get a buck this year, but he usually gets a small 8-pointer.”

Winegar's successful hunt came at 12:10 p.m. on a 60-degree day. The warm weather nearly convinced him to call it a day, but he decided to remain in his stand.

“I had just taken off my jacket because it was so hot,” he said. “The story of this hunt was the fact I was willing to sit in the stand long enough despite how warm it was, and anything can happen.”

In addition to Winegar's first-place finish at Bann’s, Abby Schoeben won the First Buck category, while Dave Klumpner earned Largest Doe honors with a 122.1-pound deer.

Miller Takes Jackson's Hole Title

Miller claimed the Jackson’s Hole Big Buck Contest in Lawler with his 183.4-pound buck, one of the smaller winning deer in the contest's history.

“I shot this buck right across the street,” Miller said. He hunts with the Diehl family near Lawler, where the group has enjoyed consistent success in recent seasons.

“We have been hunting near Lawler for three years now, and every year we get one nice deer,” he said.

Miller said he was surprised to win and grateful to the Diehl family for inviting him to hunt with them.

“I just follow the rules,” he said. “They are all great hunters and a joy to be around.”

From Kemi's long-awaited victory to Winegar's double win and Miller's unexpected championship, this year's contests provided plenty of memorable moments for hunters throughout the region.

2016 - A HEART for hunting

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 16:26:34 GMT

After surviving two major heart surgeries in less than a year, Rob Johnson is getting back to the activities he loves most

November 15, 2016 • Voyageur Press

This fall, the Tamarack hunter celebrated a significant milestone in his recovery by harvesting a pair of impressive bucks, including a trophy 8-pointer he had long hoped to take.

On Veterans Day, Johnson harvested a 187-pound, 8-point buck that he described as a dream come true.

“This is, by far, one of the best deer I’ve had the opportunity to shoot,” Johnson said. “I like 8-pointers, and to finally get a big, heavy one like that was definitely on my bucket list.”

“He is a pretty amazing animal. I was stoked to get him,” he added.

The hunt itself was relatively uneventful, and Johnson knew he had caught a lucky break.

“He came out at 150 yards, and I got on him right away, but he proceeded to come right to me,” Johnson said. “If he would have turned and gone the other way, I wouldn’t have got a shot at him, and it would have been heartbreak city.”

The word “heartbreak” carries special meaning for Johnson and his family after a frightening series of medical emergencies that began in March 2015.

On March 6, 2015, Johnson, then 38, collapsed while participating in his annual Wildland Firefighters pack test in Cloquet. He was initially taken to Cloquet Memorial Hospital before being transported by ambulance to Duluth, where he underwent 7½ hours of surgery to repair an aortic aneurysm.

Johnson survived the operation, which included replacing part of his aorta and inserting a mechanical heart valve.

But his medical ordeal was far from over.

Eight months later, on Nov. 21, 2015, Johnson collapsed again while in the woods during the final weekend of rifle season. His wife, Breanne, had just harvested her own deer.

“I still get emotional about that day,” Breanne said. “Initially, I was never going to hunt another day in my life. I was feeling guilty that I caused this to happen, until we found out that it was to be a blessing.”

Doctors determined that Johnson's second medical emergency was caused by a kink in his left main coronary artery. The incident sent him back to the hospital and eventually led to another operation at Mayo Clinic in Rochester on Jan. 11.

“That day put me back in the hospital and back toward a path to the Mayo Clinic,” Johnson said. “The Duluth hospital kicked around a few ideas of what to do and finally decided to move me along to specialized care.”

At Mayo Clinic, surgeons discovered another aortic dissection, a tear in the inner layer of the aortic wall. The procedure required removing the entire aortic arch and replacing it with a graft that included the vessels supplying blood to the head and arms.

“The first surgery in Duluth was just to save his life,” Breanne said. “I think there is like a 2% survival rate with this type of aneurysm. That’s how serious it was.”

Johnson was quick to credit the medical professionals who cared for him at both hospitals.

“That is a wonderful facility,” he said of Mayo Clinic. “We are so fortunate to have them in our back yard. What they were able to do with me down there was nothing short of amazing. I’m not taking anything away from Duluth, because they saved my life earlier.”

Johnson, who had been training at the Cloquet Ice Arena, also recognized how fortunate he was to receive emergency care close to home.

“I’m a lucky boy,” he said.

Nearly 11 months after his January surgery, Johnson reported that his recovery was progressing well. A follow-up appointment had gone smoothly, and he was focused on rebuilding his strength and endurance.

“Now I’m just in that recovery phase, getting myself back into shape,” he said.

Returning to hunting was an important goal, although regaining his strength took time.

“It took me a long time just to get back into shape so that I could draw my bow back,” Johnson said. “I just don’t have the muscles I had after two surgeries during the past year and a half.”

Earlier in the fall, he traveled to Illinois with a friend and harvested a beautiful 8-point buck. For Breanne, seeing her husband draw his bow again was a victory in itself.

“That was amazing,” she said. “Just the fact that he could pull the bow back.”

The Johnsons have two young children, Hudson, 3, and Bristol, 1. Breanne was 11 weeks pregnant with Bristol when Rob's medical ordeal began, and their daughter was just a month old when he experienced his second collapse.

Although Bristol is still too young to join the family hunting tradition, Hudson is already eager to follow in his father's footsteps.

“Hudson actually told Bre that he was going to eat all his dinner, because he wanted to be an adult so he could go hunt,” Johnson said.

Hudson has already joined his father and grandfather on a hunt, helping pull the deer out of the woods. He even has his own box stand, although Johnson makes sure his son stays in a safe location.

“He comes out and he has his own box stand,” Johnson said. “That night I was hunting in a ladder stand, and it is too high and not safe for him.”

Hunting has long been a family tradition for Johnson and his relatives, who have enjoyed many successful seasons together.

“We have a pretty robust group, and we’ve shot some nice deer over the years,” he said.

This year, however, Johnson's impressive buck represented more than another successful hunt. It marked another step toward reclaiming the life and activities he loves after an exceptionally difficult year.

“It’s been quite a wild ride,” he said.

“It was a very scary time,” Breanne added. “When you are in the middle of it, all you can do is stay positive.”

Johnson praised his wife for carrying much of the burden while he recovered.

“She did a great job,” he said. “All I’ve had to do is get better. She’s had to take care of me, two young kids and our dog. We also had wonderful support from friends and family. It is unbelievable how kind and charitable people are when you are up against it.”

“Thank God for our parents, too,” Breanne added. “They really came through.”

Now, with his health improving and a bucket-list buck to show for his return to the woods, Johnson is beginning to feel like himself again.

“It’s been an amazing week,” he said. “The election and then that big buck on Veterans Day!”

2015 - Local Hunters Claim Top Honors in Area Big Buck Contests

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 16:22:58 GMT

Several impressive whitetails were harvested during this year's deer season, and local Big Buck contest winners have officially been announced

November 24, 2015 • Voyageur Press

Dan Winegar claimed first place in Bann's Big Buck Contest with a 218.9-pound, eight-point buck. Kent Wojtysiak won the Country Corner contest with an eight-pointer weighing 220 pounds, while Keith Payton took top honors in the Willey's Sports Shop & Spirits contest with a 201.2-pound, 10-point buck.

For Winegar, his winning buck was harvested near Palisade, Minnesota. Interestingly, despite its impressive size, it wasn't the biggest deer he has ever taken. Four years ago, he harvested another buck that was just slightly heavier at 219 pounds.

“Both are different deer,” Winegar said. “It will be interesting to see them side by side on my wall.”

Winegar typically hunts alongside his father, Dave, and brother, Steve. The family tradition once included Grandpa Dale and Uncle Smokey, who have both since passed away. His grandfather died four years ago, followed by his uncle two years later.

In memory of his grandfather, Dan continues to hunt with his gun, a .30-06 Browning rifle.

“I’ve shot a couple of nice bucks with that gun,” he shared.

This year's successful hunt, however, came together in a way that was quite different from Winegar's usual preparation. In fact, he admits he was practically unprepared when opening weekend arrived.

“I didn’t even know where I was going to hunt the day before opener,” Winegar explained.

He had considered hunting near Tamarack with his brothers, Mike and Joe, or heading to county land. Instead, he decided to check the game cameras on the family's property near Palisade.

The cameras showed promising deer activity, so Winegar quickly gathered his equipment, grabbed his bow stand and headed into the woods. He found a tree that wasn't ideal, but decided it would have to work.

“There weren’t even great shooting lanes,” he recalled. “I didn’t work at being scent-free, and I was late getting to my stand.”

Despite the lack of preparation, Winegar wasn't concerned.

“It was absolutely gorgeous out, so it was a perfect day to sit anyway,” he said.

At approximately 8:15 a.m., a neighbor walked by and unknowingly pushed a deer in from the west. The buck headed directly toward Winegar, but the rising sun made it difficult to identify the animal at first.

“It came directly into the sun, so I couldn’t see if it was a buck at first. He knew I was there, and I knew he was there.”

Winegar took a 40-yard shot through the poplar trees. After taking the shot, he returned his firearm to its holder and immediately sent a message to his father.

“I call my dad every time, because he is the best tracker I know,” Winegar said.

The deer bounded off toward the neighboring property. After receiving permission to track it, Dan and his father began searching for evidence of a hit.

Dave eventually located a tiny trace of blood, although Dan initially wasn't convinced.

“I told him that’s not blood, and sure enough, there they were, drop after drop.”

The trail led them to the buck, and the size of the animal was an unexpected surprise.

“And there it was. It was way bigger than I thought,” Dan recalled.

The buck weighed an impressive 218.9 pounds, featured a 19½-inch inside spread and earned a score of 140.

For Winegar, the successful hunt was about more than winning a Big Buck contest. It was another memorable harvest with his father's help, continuing a family hunting tradition that remains an important part of deer season.

2015 - Another big buck shot by local youth

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 15:46:56 GMT

Eleven-year-old Cameron Richards wasn't the only young hunter to make headlines this season

November 24, 2015 • Voyageur Press

Ten-year-old Clay Anderson of the Cromwell area also had a memorable hunt, harvesting an impressive eight-point buck weighing more than 200 pounds.

Clay was hunting near Cromwell, Minnesota, with his father, Keith, when the opportunity finally came. But the morning didn't get off to quite the start they had hoped.

According to Keith, Clay actually had an opportunity at another buck about an hour earlier.

“But bad dad forgot that his son was left-handed,” Keith joked. “By the time I got Clay on the other side of the stand where he could shoot, the buck was gone.”

Keith felt terrible about the missed opportunity. Once it became clear the deer wasn't coming back, he decided they needed to make sure the same mistake wouldn't happen again.

The father and son began preparing for the following weekend's hunt, rearranging the stand to accommodate Clay's left-handed shooting position.

“We rearranged the stand so he would be able to shoot left-handed if we got another opportunity,” Keith explained.

By then, Clay was getting tired and ready for a nap.

“I said go ahead. After all, we had just made so much noise any deer in the area had to hear,” Keith recalled. “I even poured a cup of coffee, which I rarely do, and Clay fell asleep around 8:34.”

After finishing his coffee, Keith looked out one window and then the next.

“There it was standing about 25 yards away!”

Fortunately, the two had practiced waking up and getting ready to shoot the day before — preparation that would soon pay off.

Keith gently nudged his son awake and helped position the gun through the window.

“He made a great double-lung shot!” Keith said. “After waiting and talking for a half hour, we got down, reloaded and went looking. There it was, 20 yards into the woods!”

The successful hunt resulted in an eight-point buck weighing more than 200 pounds — an impressive accomplishment for a 10-year-old hunter.

Keith admitted that he hadn't harvested a buck of that size until he was 24 years old.

“It had a similar rack but not as heavy,” he said. “I can honestly say, I have never shot a buck that big before.”

For Clay, a little rearranging, a well-timed nap and some practice with Dad turned into a deer season he'll never forget.

2015 - Emerson shoots 16-point buck

Fri, 06 Nov 2026 14:56:50 GMT

Growing up hunting alongside his father, Steve, Tanner Emerson has developed a lifelong appreciation for deer season.

November 17, 2015 • Voyageur Press

This year, he added a trophy-worthy buck to his hunting memories — an impressive 16-pointer weighing 189 pounds.

Emerson harvested the buck near Brookston on opening weekend and has enjoyed sharing the story of his successful hunt. While he isn't sure whether the deer will put him in the running for a Big Buck contest, there's no question it is a trophy worth displaying.

“It was about 11:00,” Emerson recalled. “The buck came across the back ridge. It was about to leave, and I made a wheezing sound.”

The buck turned to investigate the sound, giving Tanner the opportunity he needed. He took his shot, hitting the deer in the heart.

It was several hours before he located his prize buck, which had settled beneath a tree. With help from his father, Tanner dragged the deer out of the woods and brought it to the Country Corner to be weighed.

Over the years, Emerson has harvested several deer, including a few spikes, a six-pointer and an eight-pointer. However, this year's buck easily tops them all.

“This is by far my biggest deer,” he said. “My dad shot a nice 10-pointer two years ago, not too far from where I shot this one.”

Tanner believes the buck's impressive rack may have something to do with its diet, particularly the abundance of acorns available to deer.

Acorns are an important food source for whitetails, especially during the fall. Deer favor the sweeter-tasting acorns produced by white oak trees over those from red oaks when both are available.

Whatever the reason for its impressive rack, the 16-point buck has earned a permanent place in Tanner's hunting memories — and eventually on his wall.

For the Emerson family, however, deer season doesn't end when the harvest is complete. Processing the meat together is another important part of their annual tradition.

“Each year, we clean and process with my nephews, Trenton and Tristan Johnson, and brother-in-law, Martin Johnson,” Tanner said.

From time in the woods with his father to working together around the processing table, Tanner's latest trophy is another memorable chapter in a family hunting tradition.

2015 - Dan Dalzell shoots first buck at age 31

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 22:04:35 GMT

Unlike 11-year-old Cameron Richards, who recently made headlines with an impressive 13-point buck, it took a little longer for Dan Dalzell to harvest his first whitetail buck.

November 17, 2015 • Voyageur Press

The 31-year-old finally reached that milestone on opening weekend, bringing down a 177-pound, eight-point buck near Lawler, Minnesota.

Dalzell, who has hunted off and on since he was old enough to purchase a license, admits there have been a few missed opportunities along the way.

“I’ve missed some deer,” Dan said. “This time I finally had one stop close enough, and I was prepared.”

Originally from Sartell, Minnesota, Dalzell enjoys traveling north to Lawler each fall to take part in a family hunting tradition that has continued for decades.

“We hunt on my uncle Steve’s property that was purchased in the late '80s,” he explained. “We typically come up in the fall for prep work and to open the cabin. We have a great bonding between uncles and cousins.”

The annual gathering is about much more than hunting. Family traditions include stops at Jack’s Shack and Jackson’s Hole for dinner, while lunch is often enjoyed around the fire pit on the back side of the property.

“It is there that we exchange stories about who saw what,” Dalzell said.

This year's wildlife sightings provided plenty of conversation. His cousin Blake spotted both a lynx and a porcupine. In previous years, the family has encountered a pack of four wolves, bears and other wildlife.

The hunting group also has its own traveling trophy for the biggest buck — a hat proudly labeled “Buckmaster.” Unfortunately, Dalzell's eight-pointer wasn't quite large enough to claim the coveted prize.

That honor remains with his cousin Nash, who continues to wear the Buckmaster hat.

Although Dan didn't bring home the traveling trophy, he did leave Lawler with something just as meaningful: his first buck and another memorable chapter in a family hunting tradition.

2015 - “Bring your knife grandpa!”

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 22:01:35 GMT

At just 11 years old and weighing approximately 80 pounds, Cameron “Blaze” Richards has already accomplished something many adult hunters only dream about.

November 17, 2015 • Voyageur Press

On Sunday, November 8, Cameron harvested an impressive 190-pound, 13-point buck while hunting near Wright, Minnesota.

It's not every day an 11-year-old can boast about a hunting experience like that — or even many adults, for that matter.

Cameron was hunting with his father, Jeff Bulson, on private land near Wright. According to Jeff, the landowner regularly invites a few young hunters to enjoy the opportunity. Cameron is especially grateful to the property owners for allowing him to hunt there.

Deer hunting is a family tradition for the Richards family, and Cameron now has a new bragging right: He has harvested the biggest buck in the family.

“I told my grandpa Les (Richards) he needs to get a bigger one,” Cameron said. “He hasn’t even come close. He got a big eight-pointer.”

“A 10-pointer,” Grandpa Les quickly corrected.

“Cameron is sure making it tough to beat. I might have to take his gun away, especially if he keeps rubbing it in,” Les joked.

Cameron's memorable hunt nearly started with disappointment. On opening morning, he missed a six-point buck, but the following day brought an opportunity he won't soon forget.

“I was sleeping in the stand,” Cameron recalled, “when my dad woke me up. He said, ‘Don't move and take off your gloves slowly.’”

The deer initially took off but stopped in an opening, giving Cameron an opportunity. He made his shot, hitting the buck in the heart.

His next phone call was to Grandpa Les, with a familiar message: “Bring your knife, Grandpa. Bring your knife.”

“That is what I used to tell him all the time when he was younger,” Les said. “It is fun to hear from my grandson.”

“All kidding aside,” Les added, “that deer was amazing! I am very happy for him.”

Cameron's interests extend beyond deer hunting. He also enjoys hunting grouse and wild turkeys, but it's his impressive buck that has everyone talking right now.

“I have over 600 likes on Facebook,” Cameron proudly announced.

“Yup, he thinks he's famous,” his dad added.

Who could blame him? At 11 years old, Cameron has already taken the kind of buck many hunters spend a lifetime hoping to harvest. And judging by the friendly family competition, Grandpa Les may have some work to do if he hopes to reclaim bragging rights!

2014 - Bill Dean Sr. bags 11-pointer

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 21:56:16 GMT

At age 70, Bill Dean Sr. continues to enjoy success in the deer woods

December 2, 2014 • Voyageur Press

At age 70, Bill Dean Sr. continues to enjoy success in the deer woods, recently harvesting an impressive 189-pound, 11-point buck at a property known as “the Ranch” near Tamarack.

Dean shot the buck during the second weekend of the season, despite bitterly cold temperatures. Hunting on property owned by his son and several friends, Dean used a grunt call just before dark to bring the buck within range.

“I used a grunt call just before dark,” Dean recalled. “The boys came out and helped gut the deer.”

Dean has hunted at the Ranch off and on for the past seven or eight years. He previously harvested a nice 10-point buck there four seasons ago, making this latest success another memorable addition to his hunting history.

“It is always exciting,” Dean said. “I told the guys I will have to start making payments on the property if this keeps up.”

Goenner Wins Both Regional Big Buck Contests

Russ Goenner came out on top in two popular Big Buck contests in the McGregor area, claiming victories in both the Bann's Big Buck Contest and the Willey's Sports Shop & Spirits contest.

Goenner earned both honors with a 197-pound buck harvested near Rochester, Minnesota, on property owned by a friend.

His hunting group follows a selective approach, choosing to harvest only mature bucks while allowing younger deer to grow.

“We only shoot bucks that are three and a half or older and let the small ones go,” Goenner explained. “Our group shot four bucks that scored over 130 inches.”

Although the 197-pound buck was an impressive harvest, it wasn't the largest Goenner has taken. Several years ago, he shot a 235-pound, 10-point buck.

With the prize money earned from winning both contests, Goenner plans to have his latest trophy mounted.

2014 - Larva bags 13-point, 209-pound buck

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 21:50:43 GMT

November 25, 2014 • Voyageur Press

Matt Larva has been hunting since he was 13 years old, but his approach to the sport has evolved over the years. This season, that evolution paid off with the biggest whitetail buck of his life — a 209-pound, 13-point trophy harvested Monday, November 17.

“For many years I was an ‘if it’s brown, it’s down’ guy,” Lava shared. “But about five years ago, I wanted a change, so I started to hunt the big boys.”

Since making that decision, Lava has harvested a couple of 10-point bucks and a nice eight-pointer, all weighing approximately 185 pounds.

“This year I was out to one-up myself,” he said. “And I did on Monday (November 17). It is the biggest buck of my life!”

Lava admits he isn't typically a stand hunter. In fact, all of his previous bucks had been harvested while he was hunting from the ground. However, with this year's bucks-only season, he decided to try something different and learn the art of calling deer.

He purchased a buck grunt call and brought along two antler sheds he had found near his home to use for rattling.

“I set off to rattle a big boy in — always wanting to do it, but never really feeling confident calling,” he explained.

Determined to give the technique a chance, Lava rattled during approximately 10 hunts without seeing any deer. At one point, he considered leaving his spot and moving to another location.

“I looked at the antlers and said in my mind, ‘This is useless,’ but I said I might as well give it a try.”

That final attempt changed everything, bringing in the biggest buck of his hunting career.

Despite the impressive harvest, Lava says his success means more than simply bringing home a trophy.

“All said and done, I just really feel blessed by God. A lot of my success in the woods has to do with my faith in Christ!”

Cameron Richards Celebrates First Deer

Ten-year-old Cameron Blaze Richards recently experienced a memorable milestone when he harvested his first deer.

A fourth-grade student at Isle School, Cameron was hunting in Wright with his father, Jeff Bulson, on land belonging to his great-uncle, John Richards.

Cameron followed the advice his father had shared with him during the hunt, and when he successfully harvested his first deer, he knew exactly who he wanted to call.

“I listened to the advice my dad gave me,” Cameron said. “After I shot my deer, I called my grandpa (Les Richards) and asked him if he had his knife ready because I got one!”

It was an exciting moment for Cameron, who was proud of his accomplishment. His grandfather was equally proud of the young hunter.

“My grandpa was also very proud of me,” Cameron said.

2013 - Hall, Peterson, Raich win Big Buck Contests in the region

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 21:46:18 GMT

This year, the deer hunting success was down a bit, however, there were still some nice bucks shot around the area

December 3, 2013 • Voyageur Press

A few individuals won Big Buck Contests.

Justin Hall shot one of the bigger bucks in the area (201-pounds) and won the Country Corner Contest.

Shelly Raich won the Trailside Lounge and Grill Big Buck (weight) contest with a 196-pound buck. Shelly also placed second in the points contest.

Justus Peterson won the Trailside Lounge and Grill (points) contest. His 10-pointer also took second place for weight (174 pounds).

The Trailside also offered a prize for the biggest doe. Al Klein won that with a 132-pound deer.

In Cromwell, Eric Waldemarsen won the Big Buck Contest with a 224.8-pound buck. Eric was a contest winner last year also.

Larry Strand was the winner of the first ever Bann’s Bar & Restaurant Big Buck Contest. His deer weighed in at 172.7 pounds.

Bann’s also recognized the largest doe with a prize. Jim Krebs shot a 111.5-pound deer.

Justus Peterson was the winner of the “Most Points” contest at the Trailside Lounge & Grill. Justus hunts with his fiance Calla Johnson who won the same contest a couple years ago.

Calla won the “Weight” contest and is quick to point out that she shot the biggest deer between the two of them.

Justus laughs about it and shares that he is constantly reminded of this. “Every day she looks at my deer, shakes her head, and smiles knowing she shot a bigger deer,” said Justus. “I’m just glad I have a future wife that enjoys hunting.”

The two have been dating for five years and they have an August wedding planned. “She’s been very patient with me,” noted Justus.

Patient on his marriage proposal and patient with his hunting abilities.

The two have a fun rivalry going and they are excited to see what happens next year. “To be honest, I am just as happy to see her get a big buck, but then again, I want to get the big one.”

“It just adds to the fun of hunting,” added Justus. “There is an unmentioned tension there.”

Justus noted that Calla shared an interesting Facebook post. It said: A couple that hunts together, stays together. Or, they shoot each other. One or the other.

All jokes aside, the hunting tradition for Justus and Calla is something they expect to share for many years. They hunt with their fathers (Roy Johnson and Larry Peterson). No other deer were shot, but some smaller bucks were passed on.

Letting the smaller bucks go is part of the family tradition.

Justus concluded by wishing Calla good luck next year (kind of) and thanked her again for her patience.

Justin Hall shot his 201-pound deer about five miles from his home. Justin shared that he hunted every day after school (Hibbing Community College).

“It was the biggest deer I have ever shot,” said Justin in an interview over the phone. “I have shot four 8-pointers, but never one this big.”

The deer earned him $100 and he shared that it will help pay for the mount he plans on getting.

Justin hunts with his father Steve and his siblings, Anna and Eric. Anna was the only other family member to shoot a deer this season. She shot a doe.

Larry Strand was the winner of the Big Buck Contest at Bann’s Bar & Restaurant. Larry owns a cabin on Round Lake and credits his neighbor Jeff Hawkinson with helping him hunt.

“I call Jeff my outfitter,” said Larry about his friend and neighbor. “He introduced me to bear hunting and we have been hunting (bear/deer) for 14 years now.”

Larry joked that Jeff’s outfitting service is very reasonable. “He doesn’t charge,” Larry noted. “He is a friendly guy that stopped over one day and we’ve been hunting together ever since.”

The buck Larry shot turned out to be the winner of the Bann’s Bar & Restaurant Big Buck Contest. He was hunting with his son Brent, along with Jeff and his son Jake.

“After dropping me off, Jake kicked up a buck going to his stand,” recalls Larry. “I was just lucky enough that he walked by my stand.”

The winning buck earned Larry $400 and the money will first be spent on a little party for the deer hunters.

The location where Larry hunts cannot be revealed. “Jeff jokingly tells me that if I tell where I shoot anything or catch a fish, he will have to shoot me.”

Larry’s 172.7-pound buck took first. Ironically, Jeff’s daughter Abby shot one slightly bigger (176.7 pounds), but was not in the contest. “That was actually the biggest deer. I kind of screwed up on that one,” he said about not getting in the contest.

When asked what he thought of Larry winning the contest, Jeff commented, “He gets lucky every once in a while. He owes us a couple of beers, that is for sure.”

Second place went to Andy Kruse with a 170.7-pound buck and Bob Dreger shot a 10-pointer that weighed 152.7 pounds. Andy won $200 and Bob won $100.

The largest doe was shot by Jim Krebs who won $200 and second place went to Courtney Kruse who won $100 .

2013 - Hunter needs help from mom

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 21:37:24 GMT

November 26, 2013 • Voyageur Press

Floodwood head boys basketball coach Chris Tommila bagged his buck this year—a nice 10-pointer weighing 202 pounds—thanks in large part to some helpful phone calls from his mother, Susie Norlund.

Chris shared that he chose not to hunt this past Wednesday before work. “Then my mom calls and tells me there is a big buck in the field with a doe,” recalls Chris. “I went out there to find only a small 8-point and a doe. I assumed she thought the buck looked bigger in the sun.”

My mom said no, there was a different one and it bedded down in the brushline.

Chris left and it was later confirmed by two people who also saw it standing in the field at 7:15 a.m. So Chris headed back on Thursday where he saw a couple small deer, but no buck.

He went back Friday and saw a spike, a doe and two fawns, and still no buck. “I no more than walked in the house, poured a cup of coffee, and the phone rang,” Chris shared. “It’s my mother again. I knew exactly why she was calling.”

“The big buck is back and it is about 150 yards from the pole building with two does,” she said. “They walked out two minutes after you left.”

She told me I wouldn’t be able to drive down the driveway because of their location. When I arrived, the next big challenge was getting to my gun which was in the loft of the pole shed.

“So I parked near the highway and walked into the yard and they saw me! I had to back up and crawl on my belly in my slippers about 75 yards to get to a treeline, then crouch/walk behind wood piles to the pole building 125 yards.”

Once inside the pole building, Chris caught his breath and waited until it turned broadside and shot. It fell on the spot.

“Sometimes it’s better to be lucky than good,” concluded Chris, “and.... I have a mother that wakes up at the crack of dawn that I would like to thank.”

2013 - The “Cop Shack”

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 21:34:20 GMT

Gene Holman and his son Scott have started quite the deer shack tradition near Alborn, MN

November 26, 2013 • Voyageur Press

The two purchased a piece of land with a small structure in 2004. Ten years later, the shack looks quite different. It has undergone quite a transformation and has now become the destination of area hunters.

The shack (Lumberjack Lodge) has quite a tradition of harvesting nice bucks, with many of them displayed on the wall, and is affectionately called the “Cop Shack.”

Scott is Sergeant Detective at the Cloquet Police Department, and several deputies and friends are invited out to hunt.

The “Cop Shack” has increased in size over the years in the number of animals hanging on the wall. “We have a whitetail room, an exotics room and a fish room,” Scott shared about all the wild animals hanging on the wall. “The cabin has taken on quite a transformation over the years.”

Blake Evans, a Fond du Lac Conservation Officer, is one of the more serious hunters at the shack. “My rifle season starts the day after Labor Day and I harvest deer for the Elderly Nutrition Program for Fond du Lac Reservation.”

Blake joked that he finally got a bunk at the shack after the latest addition. “It’s a seniority thing,” he said.

The only buck shot prior to the final weekend was a 10-pointer by Blake.

Gene shared that he used to hunt near Gowan, but this opportunity presented itself and now the Holmans boast ten deer stands, a comfortable living space, and one of the more popular game feeds in the area.

“The Friday evening before the opener, we invite all the camps over for a game feed,” said Scott. “It started out with some buddies flying up from Louisiana and frying up shrimp. It has turned into quite a game feed.”

“This year, we had shrimp, alligator, deer, trout, salmon, bear... a little bit of everything,” added Scott. “All the camps around come over and we socialize.... tell lies and drink a few beers.”

Gene and Scott recently enjoyed a trip down to Florida for a gator hunt. The successful hunt just north of Jacksonville included the harvesting of a 12-foot gator, a 9-footer and a 6-footer. Gene harpooned the biggest gator and Scott the smallest. “We saw at least 200 gators,” noted Gene. “I’m considering having my gator mounted with Scott’s 6-footer in its mouth.”

All kidding aside, the trip was worth the wait. “Last year we missed this trip,” noted Scott. “My dad was injured when a log impaled him. The trip was planned on a Monday and he got hurt on a Friday.”

Gene shot the 700-pound gator with a crossbow. “When you shoot them with a crossbow, it just penetrates the skin and it is connected to a rope,” added Scott. “It doesn’t kill them. Then you have to hand wrestle them.”

Gene noted that the hunting is done at night. “Five at night until ten in the morning,” said Scott.

Scott noted that his relationship with other law enforcement friends across the country allows him the opportunity to swap trips.

The guys at the shack might sneak off to a few unique destinations each year.

In addition to Gene, Scott and Blake, other members that spend a considerable time at the shack include Gene’s other son Jamie Pysck. Thomas Foldesi, Bill Dahlgren (camp cook), Terry Miller and extended family and friends visit the shack each and every year.

Scott made sure he included his mother (Sue) who passed away. “She always bought the top-of-the-line groceries and took care of us up here. Now my dad has to foot the bill,” he concluded.

Scott also shared that the hunting tradition really began with his mother and father wanting to give back to all their customers at the Lumberjack Lounge, the bar they owned for several years.

“It was a big thing for them,” said Scott. “Everybody supported their bar, so deer hunting season was a way to give back to everyone. The bar was called Lumberjack Lounge and the shack is now called Lumberjack Lodge.”

2013 - Six points or bigger… Put your rack in the shack

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 21:16:55 GMT

The Janke family has a rich tradition of deer hunting that has taken place for over 25 years

November 19, 2013 • Voyageur Press

Walk into the Janke deer shack located near Alborn, Minnesota and it is quite apparent they have a fun family tradition when it comes to the deer hunt every November.

Beautiful bucks hang from the wall, mixed in with photo memories preserved from years past. The slogan at the shack—six points or bigger, you can hang your horns in the shack. “Otherwise, they go on the wall of shame,” said Adam Janke who shot the biggest buck this season. “The porch is where all the spikes, forks, and fives are.”

Adam shot a deer that will join with the other 75 already hanging on the way.

Adam shared that he doesn’t actually carry a gun on opening weekend. He sits with the younger of his two children, Lindsay and Joey. “I’d rather have them shoot a deer,” said Adam, “but I had Monday off so I went out and looked for signs of blood from a doe that Joey had shot and missed on Sunday.”

After lunch, Adam went to what he calls “Suzie’s Stand.” I sat there for three hours and froze my butt off. Just about got up to walk in and I heard a grunt call behind me,” recalls Adam who made grunt calls back for about 45 minutes. “He came in right to my left and the kids were on the field with the scope rifles and I actually shot that 10-pointer with my original open-site 30-30 gun with no scope.”

Adam’s dad, Willie Janke, noted that this was the first time Adam grunted a deer in. Adam added, “When I was 12 years old, my dad gave me my Model 94 30-30. There is no safety on it and I will not let my kids use that gun. It is the most dangerous gun you can use, but we were taught right at an early age.” Adam noted that his children would most likely be fine hunting with the gun, “but we have safeties on guns now.”

“I shot my first deer when I was 12 with that gun and now this 10-pointer is with the same gun,” Adam beamed.

The 10-pointer isn’t the biggest deer or the most points shot at camp. Adam has a 14-pointer hanging on the wall.

The “Suzie Stand” has turned out to be a popular location for many of the hunters at the shack. Adam shared the story behind naming the stand after his wife, Suzie Janke.

“Suzie took her firearms safety when Joey turned ten because he could legally hunt and she could sit with him. After she sat with him the first day, she sat in the stand I built for her alone the next day. A 10-point buck that would have been a head mount walked out and she couldn’t bring herself to shoot it.”

“It will always be ‘Suzie’s Stand’ because that is why we built it. Suzie couldn’t kill a fly. She can cook, but she can’t kill.”

“Suzie’s Stand” is the place to shoot deer this season. Adam’s oldest son Drew shot an 8-pointer in the same spot. “The ‘Suzie Stand’ is going to become an enclosed all day stand starting next year. Suzie won’t be allowed to hunt there, but it is still going to be ‘Suzie’s Stand.’ Every year there is a buck spotted on opening morning at that stand and every year there is a buck shot out of that stand.”

The current hunting property was actually purchased by Adam’s father and his brother Ellwyn. “Ellwyn passed away ten years ago,” said Willie. “We purchased this in 1988, 25 years ago. We bought it in March and started building in July.”

Willie recalls cutting all the balsams on his land and having his cousin Steve Baublitz saw the lumber. “It cost us $150 for all the lumber to build this place except for the plywood on the roof,” added Willie. “We also ended up getting some windows for free. It cost us more for the tongue and groove inside than it did to build the rest.”

The hunting at the current shack has grown over the years. What started out as a group of eight or nine guys, has now grown to include 20-plus. “With children and grandchildren and friends...” Adam shared.

The shack can sleep 13 upstairs and a few coaches are available downstairs. There are also a couple of campers available. “There were 19 people that stayed overnight here last Saturday,” noted Willie.

Willie talked about the bragging rights at the shack. “It is pretty much horn hunting and not a lot of does shot,” he shared. “In the past few years with the herd being down, we’ve taken some does and some fawns to make sausage.”

Adam claims the most points in the shack at 14. Troy Janke shot the heaviest deer at 234 pounds, Drew has won slightly less at 232 and a couple more over 230.

The family tradition has grown to include friends and other gatherings. “We do a deer feed with our cousins (the Lind Shack) next door each year,” Willie explained. “Every other year we rotate the barbecue on the second Saturday between the two shacks.” The Jankes hosted this year.

The hunting season isn’t the only time the shack is used. “We do a wheeler ride/shoot out in October,” added Willie. “We shoot clay pigeons and sit in our deer rifles.”

Adam added that they have a snowmobile ride on President’s Weekend. “We stay out here at the shack, ride to Floodwood, over to Cotton and back.”

Adam concluded by looking over at his children and nephews playing a game of cards in the shack and shared, “This is what it is all about. Spending time with family, enjoying the hunting tradition.”

There is a facebook photo that Adam shared that says it all. It is a picture of him and his daughter Lindsay. “That is me spending time with my daughter in the deer stand. She’s taken three deer, but that day we sat all afternoon. When you spend that much time with a 15-year-old girl it sometimes gets interesting.”

“The girls like to take those pictures with their tongues sticking out and we were just goofing around and having fun. I took my phone, put it up and I knew she was going to make a face, so I made a face like I thought she would and it turned out perfect.”

Just one more memory... and they didn’t have to shoot a deer that day.

2013 - Buck story still good in April

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 21:06:56 GMT

This buck story almost got away... and it’s never too late to share memories of fall.

April 16, 2013 • Voyageur Press

John Mirsch still recalls opening day this year (2013). Just hours into the season, and John shot a nice 18-point buck near Lawler that scored 160 1/4 according to the Boon & Crocket scoring system.

That opening morning, John heard Layne and Lance with their 4-wheelers out behind the house. He figured the afternoon hunt would be no good there after they’d been back there tearing around. It was just a few weeks prior, John’s sister-in-law Julie had told him that she had seen a huge buck with a huge rack near their home.

The story kind of just went in one ear and out the other.

John decided to venture out for the afternoon hunt and sit behind the old turkey barn on Dick Ukura’s homestead, originally purchased in 1897 by John and Kaisa Ukura, near Lawler.

His deer stand is not quite what you’d imagine. It’s just a plastic chair sitting up against the wall on the west side of the steel barn. Hidden by a couple small birch trees, the chair is somewhat camouflaged.

John had been sitting for about an hour. At 4:00 he spotted two does coming up over a small hill about 125 yards out. He thought about taking one to fill the freezer, but just before he pulled the trigger, he saw the tip of antlers appearing over the hill.

It was a trophy!

John took a couple shots before gathering his thoughts together and telling himself, “Calm down, calm down.”

Then with another shot the buck was down.

John’s wife Jodie had been attending the craft sale at the McGregor School when John called her. She didn’t answer so he tried calling Jodie’s daughter Lacie. She answered and told her mom that they needed to go right away and that John got the “big one.”

John didn’t win the Big Buck Contest at Jackson’s Hole but brought the buck there anyway to be weighed and share his tale. The buck weighed an impressive 204 pounds and the locals were very interested to see what the buck would score officially. The rack actually had 26 points, but only 18 that measured one inch or longer.

The net typical score according to the Boon & Crocket system came to 160-1/4 which is quite impressive. Anything over 150 is a really nice score. The rack had a wide spread of 20-7/8”. Dan Petrick of Palisade did the scoring and John had the buck mounted by Rick Doty of Aitkin.

John had always been on the hunt for sheds and believes he has the sheds for this buck that he found three years ago. He figures the sheds were from the deer at two and a half years of age and figures the buck to have been five and a half years old when it was harvested.

I have to say that when I placed all the sizable bucks into the paper during hunting season, I never really thought about the fact that every buck comes with a story. A story that the hunter will never forget. It may be April, but it makes me excited again for November!

2012 - The Leo buck

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 20:58:32 GMT

November 3, 2012 was a magical day in many ways. Close to home was the anticipation of the Minnesota rifle season for deer.

December 4, 2012 • Voyageur Press

Our family is like many in Northern Minnesota come deer opener. Generations congregate, families get together and memories are made.

Long before I was around, my mother’s side of the family practiced the art of the Minnesota Deer Opener, very similar to what we do now. My Grandma Moe would rise around 4 a.m., make a hearty breakfast (that included salt pork!), make bagged lunches, and get the “men folk” out the door long before sunrise.

Grandpas, uncles and cousins would then head to their favorite stand locations, until a certain time, and then the “drives” would start. If the hunting party was successful, the tough task of dragging the deer back to the farm site would begin.

Fast forward almost 100 years and the tradition is played out again. The differences between now and then are vast, yet basically the same. The weather forecasts, the clothing, the guns with optics, the 4-wheelers, the communication, the body heaters, are all wonderful improvements over days gone by.

The deer hunting itself is still very similar. One can sit in a tree from dawn to dusk and hope a whitetail will walk by. Another favorite is to gather a large group of hunters and do “deer drives” and push the deer towards a nearby stander. Some hunters love to walk slowly through the woods and still hunt hoping to catch a deer unaware of the hunter’s presence.

I am a stand hunter. I spend a lot of time in the woods in October preparing for the upcoming season. I try to hunt areas that have a high doe population, as I know the bucks will usually follow in early November.

As a stand hunter, I try to hunt dark to dark whenever possible. I see things I would never see anytime or anywhere else. I am always amazed at how much noise a grey squirrel makes compared to a 130 pound doe. I love to watch all the birds, including the nuthatches and chickadees. The blue jays are always screaming about something and more than once I have seen a deer emerge from the area they were yelling from. Red squirrels do really seem to hate grey squirrels. Bald eagles seem to talk to each other. A flock of crows chasing an owl through the woods is better than any car chase I have ever seen on TV!

On November 2, our family plan was to have a big dinner at my house, including my mom and dad, my son Kirby, my son Andy and his wife Stacy, Paula, me, Juliana and Wyatt. We had not all hunted together for almost six years and Andy was home on leave from the Navy to enjoy his first hunt in a long time.

Kirby’s wife Emily was expecting their first child on November 4, Paula’s and my first grandchild. But everyone thought she might have the baby late, so Kirby was hoping to be able to hunt and return to Grand Forks before the baby came.

On Friday afternoon, Kirby called and said he would not be able to make dinner. When asked why, he said Emily had gone into labor and they were headed for the hospital!

Throughout the Friday feast, we talked to Kirby several times with updates. Early Saturday morning, I called again and was told everything was fine, but no new news. My mother, Alice, followed in her mother’s footsteps and has been making the 4 a.m. breakfast since about 1961. We did have side pork!

Andy and I headed to our stands an hour before daybreak. At about 7:30 a.m., I saw a small 4-point walk by, his nose was to the ground and I passed on him. I saw a doe about 7:40 a.m., and at about 7:45 I heard a deer blowing and wheezing.

A large deer was running toward me through the oaks. It had a nice rack and when it was about 100 yards away, it started running parallel to me. I missed a quick first shot, and the deer ran about another 50 yards and stopped. I took another shot through the trees and must have gotten a little forward on my rifle as the scope hit me between the eyes! My eyes crossed a little with the blow to the head, but I did not see anything move after the shot.

I was upset as I thought I had missed. My wife called almost instantly after the shot (although she was home) and told me there was some baby news. To be honest, I hadn’t thought much of the baby during the last few minutes, but quickly called Kirby. He was very excited and told me that they had had a baby boy. They named him Leo Kirby Graff. Baby and mother were doing fine.

I sat in my stand until noon, when I was to meet up with Andy if one of us had shot a deer. I walked over to the last place I had seen the deer and almost fell over when I saw the buck laying at the exact spot I had last seen him. He had fallen next to a log so I could not see him from my stand.

Andy came over and began to help me clean the deer. After we had gotten it out, Paula, Juliana and Wyatt along with Stacy came and took pictures.

The way I figured it, Leo was born almost the exact minute this deer was shot. I am getting the deer mounted to give to Leo, and long after I am gone, he can tell his friends and family, “My grandpa shot this deer when I was born!”

2012 - Right place, right time

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 20:54:46 GMT

Cromwell resident Steve Hutar shot the prize winning BIG BUCK on the final Sunday

November 20, 2012 • Voyageur Press

Steve Hutar had one thing on his mind the final Sunday of whitetail rifle season this year—drive a few deer to his children, so they could bag their deer.

That never really materialized, because Steve became distracted. “I went to the stand and was waiting for Michael (Walli) who was going to come out and drive with me,” said Steve. “While I was waiting, I heard the brush crack and this deer came out about 35 yards south of me and I saw his horns and his body.”

Steve naturally pulled up and took a shot. “It happened so quickly. I just happened to be in the right spot and the right time.”

The 198-pound (197.6), 10-point buck earned Steve first place in the Cromwell Self-Serve BIG BUCK contest. He edged out Chris Odegaard whose deer weighed in at 196 pounds.

Steve’s cousin Don, took third place in the contest (185.8 pounds). “He shot his about 300 yards from where the crow flies from where I shot this one. He shot his on Friday morning and I shot mine on Sunday morning.”

Last year, Steve shot a nice 10-pointer also. “It was about the same size, but weighed 182 pounds. It is actually being mounted as we speak.”

Steve noted that the family has had excellent success over the years. “We do a lot of deer drives,” he commented. “That’s how we get them.”

Steve would have liked to finish the drive for his children. Steve’s son Ryan just smiled and nodded, “Yes.”

Steve did note that his son Jared shot a nice 8-pointer.

2012 - It took 35 years for the first one

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 20:50:31 GMT

70-year old Ed Weiberg waits 35 years to shoot a prize buck near Meadowlands

November 20, 2012 • Voyageur Press

For 70-year old Ed Weiberg, shooting a deer is not his biggest concern. He just enjoys spending time with family and friends. That is why he purchased a few acres near Meadowlands where he could hunt deer and grouse.

Ed, a resident of Bloomington, Minnesota shared that he doesn’t care if he shoots a deer or not. “I just enjoy visiting our deer camp and hanging out with my son (Brandon), my brother (Joe) and his son (Adam).”

However, shooting a nice buck is a bonus and this would be Ed’s year. He bagged an 11-point, 195-pound buck. “It was easily the biggest buck I’ve killed in 35 years,” he said. “Once-in-a-lifetime...”

“I’ll never see another one like this,” Ed added. “It took 35 years for the first one. I guess I better never say never.”

Ed explained that the buck was totally oblivious to him. “I don’t know what was wrong with him. He just came out and started eating.”

The buck could be one of the bigger ones ever shot at Swamp-walkers Deer Camp. He noted that Brandon shot a 12-pointer.

Overall success this year was good. In addition to Ed’s 11-pointer, a smaller buck and two does were also shot.

Last year, the group shot seven deer and Ed did not get one.

The prize buck is already being prepared to be placed on the wall in Ed’s family room.

The first place buck in the points contest earned Ed a deer rifle — Remington 7600 30-06cal.

Ed concluded how much he has enjoyed coming to Meadowlands over the years. “We used to camp in the winter and the summer. We were a heck of a lot younger of course,” he laughed. “We really enjoy the Meadowlands people.”

“By the way, the people at the Trailside (Lounge & Grill) were great!”

2012 - Three decades at Moose Jaw Lodge

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 20:45:57 GMT

A hunting tradition that has spanned over three decades will most likely continue.

November 13, 2012 • Voyageur Press

It started with six young friends that all had something in common—they love the outdoors and an adventure.

Marvin Blom and the Snickers brothers—Scott, Steve, Tim, and Brandon continue to hunt at a location they named Moose Jaw Lodge near Alborn, Minnesota. “It was 33 years ago,” said Steve, who was 26 years old at the time. “We enjoyed coming out here just for the adventure and the fishing.”

Now, the five guys are passing the tradition on. “Each of us has one son, hunting with us,” said Tim, “and they all got a deer this year.”

Marvin’s boy Mike bagged a 10-pointer; Scott’s boy Nathan shot a nice 8-pointer; Tim’s boy Reid shot a 7-pointer; Steve’s boy Ryan shot a fork and a doe; and Brad’s boy Drew came up empty (so far).

Steve noted that it isn’t the best deer hunting property in the area. “But we get a few deer every year.”

Five deer is the goal the group likes to reach each year. They reached that year's opening weekend. “Five deer split five ways and it is up to the owner of the shack to distribute to their sons,” shared Scott.

“Everybody including the boys have half a deer, so if we don’t get any more, we will be just fine,” noted Marvin. “Some of the guys are still waiting for a nice-sized deer.”

“But there will be more,” added Brad.

Over the years, there have been a few big bucks shot at Moose Jaw. After 33 years, the guys have two log books filled with notes. “Our record keeping has slid over the years,” Steve shared. “I think Scott shot the buck with the most points.”

Scott recalls the year he shot a 14-pointer. “Yep, that year Hap Johnson beat me out for the most points in the Big Buck Contest. He had 15 points.”

Scott would eventually win a local Big Buck Contest (Clip Joint) with a 203-pounder. “I won $200 in the contest, but it cost $300 to mount the deer,” he recalled.

The guys all agreed that Tim has shot the most deer. “He has the most productive stand,” said Scott. “Then he gave it to his son (Reid).”

The history of Moose Jaw Lodge goes way back to when the Snickers boys and Marvin were kids. According to Steve, visiting the remote lake (Round Lake) was an adventure back then.

“We used to come out here as kids and fish the lake,” said Scott. “It all started when we were old enough to carry a gun and leave the house by ourselves.”

As kids, they all snowmobiled on the old logging trail and eventually the day came when they all decided to build a hunting shack. The oldest boys were 26 at that time (Steve and Marvin) and they decided to build near their favorite fishing lake. That year, while hauling the trusses into the woods by tractor, they discovered a dead bull moose in the lake.

After they dragged it to shore, they made a decision to call the DNR and report their finding. “At that time, we were worried about the brain worm the moose might be carrying,” recalls Steve, “so we knew the DNR would want to examine the brain on a dead moose.”

The group also wanted to request keeping the horns and they would call their shack Moose Horn Lodge.

That didn’t happen.

They returned, only to discover the horns were gone. “We went back to scavenge around the next weekend and found the two bottom jaws,” Scott shared. “We nailed them on the front of the shack and Marvin made the sign. We called it Moose Jaw Lodge.”

The original six members of Moose Jaw Lodge included Marvin, Scott, Steve, Tim, cousin Bruce Lind and Al Fosness. “Al and Bruce eventually gave up their share and Brad is married to Al’s daughter, so he got his share,” said Steve. “We thought about adding that sixth guy, but we decided to leave it at five.”

The hunting tradition for the Snickers clan didn’t start at Moose Jaw. They had a tradition with their father Carl before that. Carl brought friends up from the Twin Cities and Duluth to hunt. “Back then, they used to meet at Louise and Pete’s (Char Mars) for cinnamon rolls and coffee and planned their strategy for the day,” said Scott. “The standers go here and the drivers go here.”

Steve still recalls his dad gutting all the deer for his friends. “One time I asked my dad why he never gutted my deer,” said Steve. “‘Well, you never asked,’ my dad replied.”

The hunting tradition will most likely continue at Moose Jaw, especially considering the success the boys had this year and in the past. Reid still recalls his favorite year when he shot two bucks in the same sitting. This year, he’s smiling again.

Mike shot the biggest deer at camp this year and had a little fun with the gang. He came back to the shack and told the guys he shot a nice swamp doe, “So we expected a little Bambi,” said Steve. “He was up in his old man’s stand who was back at the shack playing cards.”

“I didn’t win at cards either,” Marvin said.

That doesn’t matter much to Marvin. Since he is getting up there in age he enjoys hanging out at the shack, cooking breakfast and fetching the paper.

The best part for Marvin and the four Snickers brothers is watching a tradition being passed down.

“The boys love it out here,” concluded Marvin.

2012 - Joey loves to hunt!

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 20:41:31 GMT

When it comes to the Whitetail rifle season, there are very few that become more excited than Joey Collelo who hunts near Maple Lake (Alborn, Minnesota).

November 13, 2012 • Voyageur Press

When it comes to the Whitetail rifle season, there are very few that become more excited than Joey Collelo who hunts near Maple Lake (Alborn, Minnesota). Joey has only missed one season since he was old enough to hunt and it was because he was in a coma after a motorcycle accident.

Joey’s mother Cheryl and stepfather Rick Dunbar recently shared the story of a tragic accident that has not been forgotten, but has now produced blessings each and every year.

“Joey was injured on August 6, 1999," said Cheryl about the motorcycle accident that occurred on the corner of Highway 47 and Chaise Drive. “He was actually headed to captain’s practice for the AlBrook football team.”

Joey ended up in a coma for four months and there was some question whether he would even survive. “So it is amazing that he has only missed one deer season,” added Cheryl. “He spent eight months in the hospital and underwent surgeries to help relieve pressure on the brain.”

When Joey came out of the coma, it was a big day. “It was right around deer season when he started coming out of the coma,” recalls Cheryl. “It was slow. I remember talking to him and he would pick up his head. Little by little, he started tracking. It was really awesome.”

Joey has spent a great deal of time rehabbing and still requires 24-hour care, but he has learned to talk, he can walk with crutches when assisted and of course he has become quite the hunter.

Since the injury, Joey has shot five deer. His first hunt was out west and it was called the Rydell National Wildlife Refuge annual hunt for people with disabilities near Erskine, Minnesota. Joey shot a doe. Since then, the Dunbars have worked hard to help Joey hunt virtually in his back yard. The hunting property is right across the road.

Cheryl recalls the trials and tribulations trying to get him into the woods those first years. “At first Rick set him up on a trailer.”

“I made a bracket and mounted him to the trailer,” Rick shared. “I set him and his chair in the trailer and he could pivot around. Opening morning, it is pitch dark out and we wanted to get out there early, but I got stuck in a mud hole!”

After winching themselves out, making a bunch of racket, Rick contemplated an upgrade.

“That’s when we decided to put him in the box of the Ranger with that bracket,” Cheryl laughed (so did Joey). “Rick picked Joey up with the engine hoist with straps.”

Joey found himself dangling in the garage and was a little confused. “The first time he thought he was going to stay hooked to that as he was swaying in the air. It was quite a site to see him ratchet strapped to the trailer or the box of the Ranger.”

A gun mount was purchased and attached to the wheelchair and it wasn’t long after that Rick made a decision to put him in the passenger seat of the Ranger and set up the gun mount in the cab. Now Joey shoots out the front window of the Ranger and he is out of the elements. “We park him under the old two-seater deer stand where the kids first learn how to hunt,” Rick noted.

“Joey does pretty well,” Cheryl explained. “When he does target practice, he is right on. He was a good shot before and he is still a good shot.”

At first, Cheryl used to sit with Joey and read a book while he hunted. I didn’t hunt until Rick said, “If you’re going to be in the woods, you might as well carry a gun.”

Joey progressed and when they first started, he couldn’t talk. Joey claims that he started talking because he first started singing. “And not very well, I might add. Sometimes I think I like it better when he didn’t talk,” joked Rick and everyone laughed. “Half the time, he won’t shut up.”

As Joey’s communication skills improved, the need to have someone sitting with him became less and less. Joey was given a two-way radio and Cheryl joined the family hunt, in her own stand. “Joey learned to communicate where the deer was shot in case we have to go look for it.”

Rick actually tied some ribbons on the trees down the shooting lanes and that has been a big help.

Joey is pretty proud of the deer display on the wall at his home on Maple Lake. “The two on the bottom are my dad’s (Rick), the one in the middle is mine, the one on the top right is my brother (step-brother) Joe’s and the one on the left is my mom’s,” Joey explained.

It was also pointed out by Joey that one of Rick’s deer on the wall weighed slightly over 133 pounds. “The one in the middle weighed 222 pounds,” Joey said, and laughed.

Rick reminded Joey that the number is 202. “The deer gets bigger every year,” said Cheryl.

“Actually, he added 20 pounds to it years ago,” added Rick.

The biggest deer on the wall is actually Cheryl’s at 223 and Rick noted that there isn’t a day that goes by that Joey doesn’t come into the house and look up at that wall. He is extremely proud of his mother. Cheryl actually bagged her deer last season.

Last year, the family shot six deer. “It was an amazing year,” said Rick. “My daughter Lindsey shot a 6-pointer 10 minutes into the season; 15 minutes after that, Joe shot a spike; and 20 minutes after that, Cheryl shot that 10-pointer. We rarely see bucks and in 20 minutes we have three bucks.”

Cheryl’s prize buck is something Joey is very proud of. “When I shot my deer last year, I don’t know who was happier, me or him,” she said.

The gang was giddy this year after the success they had last season, but not much has happened. Joey is done for the season, but some of the other children will be hunting the final weekend.

Joey’s most ironic hunting story occurred a few years ago. Rick recalls checking in on Joey after he shot a spike buck. “There it was 30 yards away and we are yahooing and high-fiving. He’s telling me the story and I radioed Cheryl.”

The whole time the deer is laying there. “Cheryl walks out and they are high-fiving, hugging and crying,” added Rick. “It’s pretty amazing for him to get a shot.”

Joey tells the whole story and after a whole 45 minutes had passed, Rick eventually goes to cut up the deer. “So I walk over, pull my knife out, the head pops up and the deer runs away.”

Rick and Cheryl tracked the deer for the rest of the evening with no success. “The last place we found a sign of it right before dark, I tied a couple of ribbons on the tree so we knew where to start in the morning.”

The next morning, Rick didn’t get up early and of course Joey rolls into the room and asks if he would go get his deer. Rick put his orange back on and went out to where he had last seen sign of the deer. “When I get out there and walk up upon the ribbons, son-of-a-gun if that deer doesn’t get up and run again. I’m thinking to myself, ‘I don’t want to play this game all day.’ He happened to get into some tag and bed down. I was able to finish it, but we call it the deer that wouldn’t die.”

Spending time in the outdoors has been great for Joey and he has tried a number of other activities. He tried bow hunting (crossbow); he enjoys fishing; he has downhill skied; water skied; rode a tandem bike; and has gone sailing on Lake Superior. “To watch Joey come down Spirit Mountain on skis was very nerve wracking,” said Cheryl.

Of course Joey had a smile on his face. “Yah, he wanted to go faster and he wanted to go on the jumps.”

Oh, and Joey is a Packer fan. So is Rick. He wears green and gold most Sundays and his mother wears purple.

The family hunt is something Cheryl describes as the good that comes out of the bad. “We’ve learned a lot,” Cheryl explained. “It has brought us closer together as a family. For sure, the hunting experience as a family, because our daughter wouldn’t be in the woods if it wasn’t for this situation. I probably wouldn’t be in the woods.”

“It has brought us closer and we have met some amazing people...” Cheryl added. “Joey has a lot of great people that have worked with him. Not only that, but everyone in the community cheers for him. They are so happy to see him and are supportive.”

Joey is a blessing not only for Rick and Cheryl, but to those around him. Joey has a pleasant disposition and is most likely smiling when you see him, especially during deer season. “He knows he is lucky to be alive,” concluded Cheryl. “He has taught us a lot about life and not to sweat the small stuff.”

Publisher’s Note: The Dunbar family is thankful to the Courage Center Duluth for providing recreational activities for people with disabilities and kids with autism. They would also like to thank the Puglisi family for providing access to the hunting land.

2011 - “Big Boy down! Big Boy down!”

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 20:37:23 GMT

Dan Winegar got some help from his grandpa to win Willey's Sports Shop & Spirits’ Big Buck contest this year. His 10 point, 219.4 pound deer was his biggest trophy of his hunting career.

November 29, 2011 • Voyageur Press

Dan, his dad, Dave and his three brothers, Steven, Joe and Mike are all hunters. They have some land near McGregor that they manage the health of the deer on. There’s been some logging going on there and they’ve had food plots and mineral licks and a trail cam. On June 8, they saw a picture on the trail cam of a pretty good looking buck, “The great thing about the trail cam is you can watch them grow,” remarks Dan. So as the days went by, they saw the rack on this deer getting bigger and bigger, and they started dreaming of deer season. They also saw quite a few other deer, explained Dan, “Definite shooters, some does and some spike bucks.”

Then around mid-August they stopped seeing any deer at all. There were quite a few Timberwolves reported in the area lately, so the Winegars were wondering if the big buck was gone.

While Dan was thinking about whether there’d be any deer around this hunting season, he was also thinking about his first year with his grandpa’s gun. Dan used to hunt with a 270 Ruger bolt action. A spring went bad and had been giving him trouble. “I kept meaning to get it fixed, but then when my grandpa passed away last May, my aunt and uncle told me that since my gun wasn’t working and I used to hunt with Grandpa,” Dan said emotionally, “I should have his gun.” So Dan was given his Browning semi-automatic with a Nikon 3x9 scope.

Dan, who currently resides in the cities, came up hunting on opening weekend. “It’s so great that I can come up and just hunt,” says Dan. “My dad does all the work of getting stands up and all that.” On Saturday, Dave, Steven, Joe and Dan were all hunting. “It was windy, windy, windy!” laments Dan. “It wasn’t that cold, but being out with that wind blowing on you all day gets pretty miserable.” To make it even worse, none of them saw anything worth shooting at all day.

Not to give up, they headed out again on Sunday and had better luck. Steven shot a basket 7, they cleaned it and then took a break from the wind by watching a little football. After getting discouraged by the Vikings, Dan, Mike and Dave decided to go out again. Dan wanted to avoid the wind though, so he decided to go into a stand his dad had built and had called the “Garden Stand.” He had built it as a place to keep his yard tools and Dan had suggested that as long as he was building something, make it something you can shoot deer out of too. So it was a nice enclosed space that protected him from the wind and he could look over the whole field.

It was around 2:30 or 3:00 that Dan heard a single shot, then got a text from his dad saying that he shot at the big buck, but he wasn’t sure if he nicked him or not. So Dan started walking toward him as Mike and Dave tried to track him. Mike and Dave saw a drop of blood every 20 yards or so, but when they got to Dan about 20 minutes later, they still hadn’t seen the deer. So they decided it was just a nick and they weren’t going to find him. Mike decided he was done hunting and was going to head home, but Dave and Dan both went back to their stands.

Dan decided that he should see how far it was across the field he was looking out on, so he got out his Leupold RX2 range finder and tried to measure, but it would not work. “I worked on that thing for 20 minutes and couldn’t get it to work,” describes Dan. “I finally just shook it with frustration and it started to work. So I scanned to the right of a popple tree across the field and it showed 357. So I knew if I was going to shoot out there I would have to sight it high, when I sighted my gun before the season I was an inch low and to the right.”

It wasn’t long after that Dan looked out about the same spot he had just scanned and all he sees is rack. “That’s the Big Boy!” he thought. It was just hanging out with a doe, so Dan picked up his grandpa’s gun. “It looked like a circus act. I was shaking so hard!” admits Dan. But then the buck took a step back and was looking into the woods. There was no way Dan could shoot it even if he wasn’t shaking. He texted to his dad and brothers, “Big Boy’s on the field...waiting for a shot.” Then suddenly he was gone.

About 5:05, suddenly Big Boy charges out. “I was done shaking, I put the gun up and squeezed it off and I saw him hunch, then he went into a full all-out sprint. On the second shot he wobbled like a tailback getting hit by a linebacker. Then the third shot I missed.” Dan was going to have to move quickly because the deer was running fast and soon was going to be in line with a house, “No deer is worth that.” But then, about 30 yards before the house, he stopped. This was Dan’s chance, “I shot and he tipped over, his legs came straight out and up.” He texted his dad and his brothers, “Big Boy down...Big Boy down” Joe got so excited that he jumped out of his tree, although there wasn’t anything he could do because he was 40 or 50 miles away.

“I just grabbed everything in my arms and started across the field,” says Dan. He was about 150 yards out when Joe texted him to be sure to make sure it was dead and didn’t get up and run off again. So now, in his armful of stuff, Dan was trying to find a shell and couldn’t find one. After what seemed like an eternity, he found one and loaded his gun. He walked up and poked the deer and it was dead.

“The first shot that made him hunch was the kill shot, I had shot him in the liver. If I wouldn’t have shot him again, he would have died, but he probably would have made it to the woods and it’s tough to say if we would’ve found him.” He was shot in two other places, one in the lower neck and one in the back leg, Dan figures Dave did one of those shots earlier and he did the other to bring him down.

Dan is grateful to his dad for all the work he does to maintain the hunting land and stands so that he can come up and hunt. As far as how he managed to shoot the big one at 350 yards, “Grandpa helped me,” Dan concluded.

2011 - A point and a pound short

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 20:29:18 GMT

Trailside Big Buck Contest

November 29, 2011 • Voyageur Press

Calla Johnson is just 25 years old, and already she has shot a couple of nice bucks. The buck she shot this year will be hanging on the wall.

Calla knocked down a 209 pound, 12 point buck on opening day. Calla was entered in the Trailside Lounge & Grill Big Buck Contest. For the first week she was the leader in both the weight and the points contest.

Unfortunately, a couple of deer came in and edged her out of first place. Kyle Ringhoffer came with a buck that weighed 210 pounds and Randy Hofman displayed a 13-point buck.

Calla ended up just one point and one pound out of first place in both categories. “There is always next year,” said Calla about the close contest.

Never-the-less, Calla shot one of the nicer bucks in the area and she continues to have bragging rights over her hunting partner—her father Roy. Roy shot a 10-pointer... “a couple yards from my stand,” said Calla.

Calla shared that she shot a nice 7-pointer last year that may have weighed more than this year’s buck.

This year’s buck was killed just before dark on opening day. Calla shared that seven does came out on the field about 30 minutes before dark and the buck followed. Calla knocked down the buck from about 200 yards.

When not hunting big bucks, Calla enjoys bird hunting and fishing also. She hops around to the area lakes fishing for northerns and lake trout.

Look out next year, because Calla plans on entering the Big Buck Contest again. “I’m going to convince my dad to also,” Calla concluded.

2011 - Niemi bags a big one

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 20:20:39 GMT

In a hunting season many are calling poor, a few lucky guys managed to land some big ones to win area buck contests

November 22, 2011 • Voyageur Press

Monte Niemi has been hunting since he was 13 years old, “about 40 years,” he says. This year he got his biggest and heaviest deer yet. It weighed in at 235 on Jackson’s Hole’s scale and was enough to win the contest.

Monte was born and raised in Cloquet and he now lives in Isanti County and has a cabin in the Kettle River area.

He hunts with his son, daughter and brother-in-law near that cabin. Monte knew this buck was in the area, he had seen it a few times around before hunting season. Through opening weekend he looked for it, but had no luck. In fact, nobody in his party saw any deer at all.

Then on Monday morning he was hunting just off of Dead Moose River near Kettle River. “In a gavel pit area that has always been lucky for us,” reports Monte. There he saw three deer, 2 does and his buck.

The does ran one way and the buck ran the other. Monte took one shot and got the buck. “I feel very lucky,” said Monte. “It was pretty slow this year. There were four of us hunting and only one deer.

This was the biggest deer Monte has ever gotten, but he has gotten nicer racks. “This one has a strong 8 point rack, a tall one,” says Monte. He will be getting it mounted and sharing the meat with his hunting partners.

2011 - 60 in 88

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 20:11:15 GMT

“He never passes up a buck”

November 22, 2011 • Voyageur Press

Paul Huiras (pronounced Hooooraas) has a few stories to tell. The Bruce, Wisconsin native just shot his 60th buck at the Don (Rumpy) Olesiak farm near Brookston, Minnesota. Paul has every single set of horns to prove it too.

Paul has been a member of the Olesiak hunting party now for some 19 years and has become part of the family. “Paul has been hunting in Minnesota and Wisconsin for the past umpteen years,” said Paul’s longtime friend Rodney Olesiak. “There weren’t any deer where he was hunting, so he asked me if he could come hunting in Brookston.”

Rodney talked it over with his cousin Rumpy and said he has an old guy that wants to come hunting.

Rumpy agreed and Paul came up and became the camp cook. Little did they know at the time, but Paul would become a good friend.

“Even though he comes up and nails all our deer,” said Rumpy. “You just never know where you are going to find him.One minute he was here. The next minute he was there!”

“And it gets worse every year too,” added Rodney.

Rumpy recalls the year Paul had his knees replaced and was still bound and determined to hunt. The decision was made to send him back home and Rumpy decided to build a nice big stand with stairs.

“I haven’t shot a deer out of that stand, but Paul has shot a couple of nice 8-point bucks, including the one he shot this year.”

“It’s like a house,” said Paul. “It has a stove in there and several windows. It has carpeting and you walk as quiet as can be.”

Two years ago, Paul shot a nice buck and then last year he shot two. “We were all worried about him getting a deer,” said Rumpy. “Now we worry that he shoots too many of them.”

Paul’s hunting history is a long one and Rumpy shared that he is quite a fanatic. “He goes in the woods too early in the morning and stays out too late at night,” said Rumpy about Paul’s addiction to hunting. “He hunts too much. The other day he went out and never came back until dark.”

“Can you imagine going out in the morning and never coming in the whole day?” added Rumpy. “When he comes in late we are worried about him.”

This year, Rumpy was teasing Paul about shooting all the bucks. “I told Rodney to tell him that he is not going to go kill all those deer this year, because he will kill every buck out there if he can get them.”

Rumpy’s son Bruddy called with the following message: “You let Paul kill any deer that he wants out there,” Bruddy said. “You don’t restrain him.”

“I said we are just slowing him down,” Rumpy responded. “I made him sleep in this morning!”

Despite a few restraints as of late, Paul is just happy to have deer he can shoot. “The camp life here is great,” said Paul about visiting Olesiak Farms. “It is a great bunch of guys to hunt with.”

Paul is not only a dedicated hunter, but he was the dedicated camp cook at the Olesiak’s up until about four years ago. “He is an awesome cook,” Rumpy shared. “He did all the dishes and the guys took advantage of him.”

“Now we feed him, put clothes on him, load his gun and send him down the road,” said Rumpy. “He just loves hunting.”

Paul’s 60 bucks are all accounted for. He has each set of the horns and two of them are mounts. Paul still recalls that first buck. “It was in 1942 and that was the first year I went hunting,” said Paul who was 19 years old at the time. “It was fun experience.”

Paul still remembers the 16-foot World War I army tent they camped in.

The second year, Paul didn’t get a buck, but he made up for it the next year. “I got two dandies,” he said. “I shot a 12-pointer and an 8-pointer.”

In 1950, the family purchased some land near Hayward and they built a cabin. That was the year Paul got married to Theresa. “That year, I was on a honeymoon. I didn’t hunt deer that year.”

The Hayward camp included his father, his brothers, his uncle and his uncle’s boys. “We hung up a lot of deer there,” noted Paul, but the deer population has diminished as of late. “I didn’t get a buck last year in Wisconsin. The deer hunting has gone down hill.”

Paul is the primary buck slayer in Wisconsin over the years. He shared that his biggest deer was a 9-pointer with a 23 1/2-inch spread. Over the years, Paul has shot about 20 bucks that are 8-point or better. “I never pass up a buck,” said Paul. “When you hunt with the gang, you take all the bucks you can.”

When not hunting, the camp crew was quick to point out that Paul likes to have a little fun on the town. “He likes to go partying with the girls at night,” shared Rumpy. “They take him up to Floodwood and he dances on the tables.”

In all seriousness, Rumpy enjoys having Paul at camp and shared that he received a nice letter from his daughter Carol. “It is the most beautiful letter you’ve seen in your life,” said Rumpy. “She expresses how much she appreciates how we take care of him.”

Every year he comes up, he is a perfect gentleman,” concluded Rumpy.

2011 - 11-11-11 at 12

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 20:05:14 GMT

Brookston resident, Denise Beargrease takes advantage of the Apprentice Hunter Validation and shoots a prize buck

November 22, 2011 • Voyageur Press

Denise Beargrease decided to give hunting a try this year. Little did she know that she would be shooting the biggest buck turned in at the Country Corner this season.

The best part—Denise won the Big Buck Contest at the Country Corner near Brookston and the prize was $100 cash.

Denise shot her prize buck on 11-11-11 at 12 o’clock.

According to Denise, her husband Ben enjoys hunting, so she thought she would give it a try.

Denise chose to take advantage of the DNR’s new Apprentice Hunter Validation license. The Apprentice Hunter Validation is similar to the Hunter Education Deferral Program that is practiced in other states. Essentially an Apprentice Hunter Validation enables an individual who is normally required to have a Firearms Safety (FAS) Certificate, but does not have one, to try hunting two license years in a lifetime under the supervision of a licensed adult hunter.

Denise sat with her husband and when the 220-pound, 9-point buck walked out, she asked if she could shoot it. “I was so excited,” said Denise, “and Ben told me to stay here. I nearly flew off my stand and I tripped.”

“My heart was racing,” added Denise. “It was such a thrill!”

At first, Ben and Denise thought it was a 6-pointer, but upon further examination, they discovered it was a 9-pointer. “It took four of us to load it on the ATV,” recalled Denise. “My husband, father-in-law (Eddie) and brother-in-law (Jason Warner) all lifted it on the 4-wheeler.”

The Beargrease family hunts down Brandon Road and Denise had the most success. “Ben just got a little one,” Denise shared. “Jason just saw some wolves.”

Denise concluded by sharing that she will be going to get her Firearms Safety Certificate. “So far I like it and by-the-way, the horns will be hanging on the wall. I told Ben that it will be my Christmas gift.”

2011 - Hap Johnson “pays-it-back”

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 19:55:35 GMT

When it comes to hunting traditions, there are so many, and each one has its own special twist.

November 15, 2011 • Voyageur Press

When it comes to hunting traditions, there are so many, and each one has its own special twist. For the Johnson family, they have a tradition that began with a trail... and another... and another... and eventually 11 miles of trails on about 400 acres.

The Johnson property now contains several deer stands, a comfortable and cozy deer shack and plenty of hunting memories with more to come.

Shooting big bucks is also a tradition and it began very early on when Hap, and his brother Clyde shot a nice 18-pointer 45 years ago. Bob shared that the buck had 12 points on one side and six on the other.

Another big buck taken by a member of the hunting crew was a 16-pointer shot by Dave Willeck.

The trail system that meanders throughout the Johnson farm began with a vision by Hap some 15 years ago. “I had a D5 Cat with a brush rake on it. I just went through and laid them out,” said Hap. “Then after I had them all done, I walked every one of them with a cyclone seeder.”

Hap’s son Bob recalls some of the first trails. “One day we were making a drive and he decided that if we clear that alder brush out of there, maybe we could make a drive down there and it would be good,” said Bob. “So he jumped on his tractor and decided to get the brush hog.”

“You could hear him,” recalls Bob. Rocks, trees and whatever. He cleared everything out.”

Hap’s oldest son, Dave recalls a couple of times that Hap went and got the D-5 during deer season. “We still went on stand that night and got a couple of bucks,” said Dave. “Deer like fresh dirt.”

Hap noted that they received the seed from the Deer Foundation for about 20 years. The Johnsons mow all the tails with a six-foot brush hog. Hap mowed the trails up until last year, but Bob has taken over that duty.

So what do Dave and Bob think of their amazing hunting property? “Cool,” said Dave.

“It is absolutely fabulous,” added Bob. “My favorite hunting is for grouse and it is perfect. The trails have done wonders for the grouse habitat.”

Hap gave the hunting property to his children (and the taxes) recently with hopes that they will take care of it. “I feel honored to have received this gift and my job is to keep it up as well or better than he did,” said Bob.

Dave noted that paying the taxes on the property pales in comparison to the gift.

The gift to the boys was important to Hap. He is quick to point out that he also received a gift—his deer stand.

That deer stand is a dandy. It is equipped with a stair case and railing, a swivel chair, heaters and several shooting windows. “I told the kids one year, ‘Don’t get me anything for Christmas. Just build be a deer stand.’”

“That’s right,” said Dave. “He said build me one with steps. We all got together and built it.”

“The whole family and friends showed up,” added Bob. “Kids, grand kids and the spouses even came out and watched.”

Now, Hap returned the gift. He gave the land to his sons and daughters (Mary Jo and Kathy and grandchildren) so they can enjoy hunting for many years to come.

It was a “pay-it-back” moment.

History of the farm

Hap’s parents Earl and Doris Johnson homesteaded the farm in 1920. “They had one acre cleared,” said Hap, “with horses and dynamite. That barn was built by hand and all that lumber we sawed off this property. I was 11 years old when I was up pounding nails and helping them build.”

Hap didn’t stray far from the farm in his adult life either. After he got married, he lived in Duluth for a spell, working shifts. “I didn’t like that,” he said and returned to the farm to help his father farm and log.”

Hap eventually took over the logging business in 1956.

Hap was a logger for 40 years, before his son Dave took it over 20 years ago.

The hunting bunch includes several family members. In addition to Hap and Clyde, the hunting crew includes Dave, Bob, Tom and Bruce. The grandchildren are Dan, Kyle, Brandon and Matt and two great-grandchildren, Derek and Zeke have joined the hunt.

The hunting tradition started when Hap was 12 years old. “Grandpa didn’t hunt,” said Dave. “But dad was the one that really started the tradition when he shot his first doe at 14 years of age.”

“The tradition has a lot to do with dad, Clyde and their nephew Tom Klein who has been hunting on the property for 51 years and might have missed only one season,” said Bob.

Clyde recalls Tom hunting with an unloaded gun. “His dad wouldn’t let him carry a loaded gun,” said Clyde.

“He had a bullet,” said Dave. “And if he saw a deer, he would have to load it and then shoot it. It was a safety issue.”

The 18-point buck story is still etched in Hap’s mind. “I remember there was deep snow that year and we had a bunch from the cities,” Hap said like it was yesterday. “I remember looking back and there he was going across the field. I took a shot at him and darn if I didn’t miss him.”

Hap and Clyde followed the buck along the Artichoke River back in the days before trails. “There was swamp and brush,” recalls Hap. “Finally, Clyde hit it. Then he came up the hill and I leaned against a tree and I dropped him.”

“We drug him about 3/4 of a mile, but we were a lot younger then,” said Hap who was 41 years old at the time. Clyde was 33.

Recent hunting success

Hap heads to the Fort Myers area in Florida every winter, but not until he shoots his buck which usually happens at about 8:10 a.m. on opening morning.

“He has a history of having an itchy finger,” said Dave about his father’s lack of patience. “He fills anyone’s tag. His saying, ‘Oh, it’s a big one. We have to get it started.’”

“8:10 opening morning any year and I hear, ‘Booooom,’” said Bob. “And if he’s not close enough to yell, ‘Bobbbbbb!’ he’s dialing the phone, ‘I got it started.’”

According to Bob, Hap doesn’t miss and it is tough to beat him to the first deer. This year, he took all day on the opener to shoot his buck. He shot a nice 6-pointer later in the evening. Clyde shot a fork horn. “The old guys are the only ones killing bucks out here,” noted Bob. “He is 83 years old, and he rarely misses.”

The following weekend Hap’s nephew, Tom Klien shot a nice 8-point, 184 pound buck on Saturday morning.

Last year, Tom shot a 215 pound buck and Reid Clark shot an 11-pointer that was 210 pounds. Bruce and Clyde shot 200 pound plus deer.

Actually, every hunter at camp shot a buck last year except Bob.

“Last year was probably our best year ever,” shared Bob. “We had four deer over 200 pounds.”

“And one that was over 190 pounds,” added Dave.

Bob had his opportunities, but the Johnson’s try to manage the deer population.

Dave, on the other hand, shot a fork horn and is still hearing about it. “I made a poor choice and heard about it from my son again just last weekend. We have more of a focus to let the little deer go and being selective,” said Dave. “When you manage your own land, you can help yourself.”

“It was 200 yards away and I was sure it was a six or more,” said Dave. “It wasn’t.”

There is still one more weekend left. Hap has his deer and is headed to Florida. The rest of the family is after a big one that is still out there.

“We saw it,” said Bob.

“It was that close to being dead,” Dave said holding up his fingers an inch apart. “I put my finger on the trigger and it jumped off.”

Stay tuned... the buck might appear in a photo somewhere!

2011 - “That’s a nice buck”

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 19:51:36 GMT

November 15, 2011 • Voyageur Press

Shay Kelley, a 16 year old junior at McGregor High School, has been surrounded by hunters all of her life. Her uncle, Joe Larson, dad, Kurt Kelley, grandma Gloria Kelley and lots of cousins all hunt. “My grandma really influenced me,” Shay shared. “I mean she’s my grandma, and she gets a big buck every year.”

Still, Shay always wondered what her reaction would be when her turn finally came. “I wasn’t sure if I’d like shooting a deer,” she admitted. “I thought maybe I’d feel bad, but I didn’t. I liked it.”

Shay first started hunting 3 years ago. But until this year she had not gotten a deer. “I could have got does,” added Shay, “but I couldn’t shoot them because of the fawn thing.”

This year Shay went out on opening day and sat in one stand in the morning and a different one in the afternoon. It was seeming like a pretty slow year. “We didn’t hear much shooting at all,” recalled Shay. “I only saw one doe.”

The next morning, on their way out, Shay’s Uncle Joe asked her where she’d like to hunt. She thought about the ladder stand that was 17 feet high or the box stand that was about 3-4 feet off the ground. “So I was like, let’s just go to the camp so I don’t have to climb 17 feet in the dark,” she continued. “I chose right!”

At 7:00 a.m., about 45 minutes after they had gotten there, Shay was “head bobbing” a little. “I woke up and I said something to Joe and the deer was just there. When I saw it, I was like, that’s a nice buck. It was really windy and that’s the only reason it didn’t smell me right away.” Her 243 was sitting beside her, so she had to get it ready. “It came out in front of me, it was like 50 yards away, then it went to my right shooting lane. I didn’t see it again until it was halfway out and then my uncle had to holler at the top of his lungs for it to stop. Then it stopped broadside for about 2 seconds and took a look at me and then it was facing me directly. Then it turned a little corner and I hit it.”

Next came the hard part. Joe wasn’t sure whether Shay had a clean shot or not, and they did not see the deer fall. So they waited and waited. “Two and a half hours,” emphasized Shay. “It felt like 20.”

When they finally went to track the deer, they didn’t find any blood. “Then my uncle played a little trick on me,” laughed Shay. “He went and looked for it and said ‘I don’t see any blood anywhere....I think you might have missed it. All I can find is a big buck laying over there.’ I was like "Oh my God!” It turned out the deer had run about 60-70 yards and had fallen. Shay had a clean shot right through the lung. “75 yards, clean shot through the lung behind the shoulder, when it was halfway facing me I had about 2 inch by 2 inch window that I could shoot it and kill it.”

During the interview, many people came up to Shay to congratulate her on her buck. Then Dave Klumpner came in. “I butchered the deer up for her. I’ve never taken 4 neck roasts off a deer in my life. Four neck roasts came off that deer. It was huge!” He told Shay, “You hit it right. It was a perfect, clean shot.”

The big surprise that Dave found was that Shay was not the first hunter to take a try at this deer. “I was cutting it up and my knife wouldn’t go through,” shares Dave. “It turns out there was an arrow in it, just at the top of its back. It must have been last year or something because it was all healed around it. It hit high in the spine, it never got into the meat at all.”

Now that Shay has had a taste of hunting success, she says she’s hooked and will be hunting again. In fact, she has asked Joe to start teaching her to bowhunt.

2011 - A 40-year wait produces speechless moment

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 19:48:14 GMT

After applying for a tag for 40 years, Jim and Jamie Witkowski enjoy a once-in-a-lifetime

moose hunt

November 8, 2011 • Voyageur Press

Culver resident, Jim Witkowski, has been applying for a once-in-a-lifetime moose license for 40 years. Yep, he started in 1971.

Well, the tag was worth the wait, because Jim, along with his son Jamie, shot a 37” bull moose estimated at 3 1/2 to 4 1/2 years old near Finland, Minnesota.

Jim and Jamie’s adventure started out by finding a place to stay. They chose a relative’s cabin just outside of Finland and very close to Zone 31 where they were licensed to hunt. “So we had a place to stay, a place to eat... it was nice,” said Jim. “We could cross the road and legal hunt. It couldn’t have worked out any better.”

The two actually chose a place to hunt about 10 miles up to road on the Beaver State Road. “We found a beaver pond that snakes through a meadow. Water is very important to moose,” said Jim. “We looked for a swampy, wet region and found it.”

On the day of the hunt, Jim recalls Jamie encouraging him to call the moose in. Jim began with a bull moose call and later made the sound of a cow. Within 10 minutes, they had a response. “I did two drawn out cow calls and rattled the brush with a paddle,” Jim explained. “That set the scenario that there is a bull and a cow there.”

“I heard him and every time he called, I called back,” Jim continued. “It was extremely exciting to hear him call back. I kept it up for about 10 minutes and then finally I said I could see him coming. The brush is just cracking like crazy.”

Jim’s heart was pounding and he didn’t even look at Jamie. “I said, ‘I don’t know about you Jamie, but my heart feels like it is going to come out of my chest.’”

“He said, ‘Me too!’”

The moose came out of the brush in a challenge pose and then stepped broadside. “So I said to Jamie, ‘Time to shoot.’ We both shot at the same time and he stumbled. I can still remember the steam rising out of his body above the grass.”

Jim was very happy—he waited 40 years for this moment. “The bull was 37 inches wide, had 15 points and his estimated weight was over 800 pounds. I was blown away with how big he was and how dark he was. He was black.”

“We were speechless,” said Jim about the moment.

Once the shock wore off, the two went back to get Jim’s oldest grandson Brady. “Brady can’t be in the field when we are shooting. It was important that we share the moment with him.”

It wasn’t until later that Jim and Jamie got over their speechless state. When Jamie was asked what he thought of the experience, he said, “It was the neatest thing. I can’t describe it.”

“It was an indescribable feeling,” added Jim.

Jim shot his moose with the Ruger 338 Federal rifle he won at the Minnesota Trapper’s Association raffle. “Our neighbors came over around Christmas time and sold us a ticket,” said Jim. “That gun has been pretty successful. Last year, I shot a bear over 400 pounds (near Culver) with that gun, my son killed a buck with that same gun, and now the moose.”

Jim and Jamie are done with their once-in-a-lifetime moose hunt and have mixed emotions. “We are sad that we won’t get to do this again, but that is okay. Other people are waiting their turn and now they get to go.”

Brady can though. If he does choose to moose hunt in the future, grandpa Jim will most likely be willing to tag along.

2011 - A “Wild Experience”

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 19:43:12 GMT

A couple of weekends ago, a group of Meadowlands buddies visited Wild Experience Hunting Preserve located on a beautiful fall afternoon.

November 8, 2011 • Voyageur Press

Most of the guys grew up in the area and graduated from Meadowlands High School in the 70s. The group of old friends had been talking about getting together for a hunt for quite some time.

Allen Vomachka organized the hunt. “I grew up a couple of miles down the road,” said Allen. “I kept talkin’ about doin’ and doin’ this and one night I just got on the phone and started calling people.”

“We have to do this!” Allen shared with his brother and friends. Allen managed to get his brother, John, Paul and Mike Mueller, Roger Maki, Mark Racek and a friend from Warroad, Kevin Maguson.

“We all grew up together,” added Paul. “We are all from Meadowlands. Mark was an iron worker and he lives in Hibbing; Roger works in the Twin Cities; John is a retired principal, Allen lives in Warroad; and Mike is a plumber in North Branch.”

Allen shared that he doesn’t get to hunt pheasants too often, because he lives up north. “This has been a great day... fun day,” he said. “It’s a great time for a bunch of old people.”

Roger Maki agreed that it was a great day. He hadn’t hunted pheasants for many years. “We talked about doing this a couple years ago, and I usually come up every other weekend to see my mother,” he shared.

The group managed to knock down 23 birds and they were all cleaned and ready to go before they could finish talking birds and old memories.

The fun didn’t stop there. Many of the guys attended the Halloween Party the Durovecs held that same evening.

A typical hunt

The season goes from Labor Day to Memorial Day. “We are open in the summer, but just for training dogs,” noted Dar who is the organizer in the family. “No guns. We will put the birds out so you can go out and train a puppy. We don’t do much in the summer. It is just too hot for the dogs.”

One question that is often asked is if they are open during deer season. The answer is, “Yes, but they can’t shoot the deer,” Dar joked.

Wild Experience is a family operation. John and Dar, along with their children Nichole (30), Krystle (25), Samantha (24), Joseph (21), Jackie (20)and Molli (17) all pitch in and help. According to Dar, Joseph and Molli have expressed the most interest in continuing the operation.

“Everybody does a little bit of everything,” said Dar. “Nichole will actually step in when I am gone and organize the hunt.”

Dar explained to process hunters go through when they arrive. “The hunters sign in and watch the safety and instructional video while other family members catch and release the birds in the fields. John, Molli and Samantha caught the 40 birds purchased by the Meadowlands bunch. Joseph and Molli released the birds.

Hunters can choose a large field or a small field. “It just depends on if they want to work the dogs or not,” said Dar. “Some people have older dogs and don’t want a long field for them.”

John has his dogs available for a guided hunt. John had his four English Setters out with the Meadowlands bunch (Todd, Dot, Yogi and Vixie). His lab Sugar flushed and retrieved the birds during the hunt.

John and Dar are also interested in promoting youth hunting. First time youth hunters receive a free bird.

Once the hunters and birds return to the clubhouse, the hunters have a choice of having the birds cleaned by the Durovecs.

The Meadowlands bunch wasn’t the only group out at the preserve on this particular weekend. Brad Iverson and Gene Pelletier of Esko visited Wild Experience Hunting Preserve.

Brad and Gene enjoy hunting at the Durovecs. They enjoy the fact that the fields have plenty of cover, but more importantly, they enjoy the personal touch the Durovec’s provide hunters. “I’ve been to several game farms and this place has a special vibe compared to the other ones,” said Brad. “It’s very down home and they try to cater to what you want out of your hunt.”

“The other preserves maybe have gotten too big and have lost that personal touch,” added Brad. “I hoping this one never loses that. We’ve had a great time here. John and Dar are great people.”

History of the preserve

The Durovecs have been running the pheasant farm since 2003, with a short break in 2010.

The pheasant operation has become quite successful. This summer Wild Experience has guided over 60 groups at the farm.

Dar still recalls the decision to start a pheasant preserve. “We just talked about whether we were going to farm or open a pheasant preserve,” Dar remembers. “I said let’s do pheasants. So that’s what we did.”

“John has always liked pheasant hunting and he used to go down to Iowa to hunt. It was then that he got his first dog, Copper. He just loved it and we have since bought more dogs.”

The 3-generation farm is perfect for pheasant hunting. “I love it,” concluded Dar. “It’s a job though.”

There are a few advantages to owning a pheasant preserve—fresh birds available for most of the year. “Yep, we just had Pheasant Alfredo the other night,” concluded Dar. “It was delicious.”

NOTE: The DNR requires that the Durovecs release 25 birds into the wild, for every 100 birds that are sold. The preserve emphasizes safety first and the hunters are strongly encouraged to respect boundaries.

2011 - Wild Turkey hunt from 9 to 94

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 19:39:53 GMT

The Wild Turkey hunt has finally arrived in northern Minnesota and several locals had a successful hunt this spring. Much of that success had to do with the efforts of Cromwell residents David Dahl and Tyson Warner.

May 31, 2011 • Voyageur Press

David and Tyson not only bagged their own turkeys this season, but they assisted in four other hunts. Tyson shared that taking his 9-year-old son Drake out for his first hunt was the best hunt he has ever been on.

His hunting experience with 94-year-old Arnold Dahl would also rank up there as a memorable day. It only took 94 years, but Arnold bagged his first-ever turkey on his grandson’s farm.

“It is nice to go hunting in the spring,” said Tyson, “and it is fun taking the kids out and Arnold... you get them a bird and they are definitely hooked.”

By the expression on Drake’s face, he is certainly hooked. He shared his experience and how ‘Uncle Roger (Line)’ invited him over, because he had two Toms walking around the farm.

Drake began by seeking a little help from his dad and David and they set up a blind at ‘Uncle Roger’s’.

“We were sitting in the blind and David had been calling them in for about twenty minutes when some turkeys came in,” said Drake about his first turkey hunt, “but a coyote came and chased them all away.”

That didn’t deter Drake and after another 35 minutes, he would get another chance. “They were walking real fast and my dad said, ‘Are you going to shoot one?’ and I told him they were going too fast.”

W hen the birds headed back to the hen decoy they stopped. “My dad told me to aim at the head, so I did. I shot it right through the ear,” recalled Drake.

Drake is pretty proud of that fact that he shot a Tom and his dad still hasn’t done that yet. The plan is to put the tail feathers and the beard on a plaque. “It is my first-ever big game animal,” Drake said proudly. “Otherwise, I shot a lot of red squirrels!”

Drake and Tyson want to thank ‘Uncle Roger’ for letting them hunt at his place. Tyson added that Roger isn’t really Drake’s uncle, but he has always called him that.

If Drake’s hunt was memorable, Arnold Dahl’s would rank up there as remarkable. The 94-year-old outdoorsman had never shot a turkey and this year he decided it was time. He chose to hunt on his grandson Steven Dahl’s farm. He shared how much he enjoyed the experience.

“I went down to my niece’s house two years ago,” recalled Arnold. “There were a lot of turkeys, but we couldn’t get one.”

When this opportunity arose, Arnold jumped at this chance. Arnold explained how he went out opening morning and sat in the blind for eight hours. “I never seen a thing,” Arnold shared. “The next day, the wind blew so hard if I would have opened the door it would have blown the tent away.”

Thursday it rained. Finally, David called and told Arnold not to do anything to spook the turkeys and that he and Tyson would be there at 4:30 a.m. to call them in.

“David is a good caller... I tell you,” added Arnold. Tyson agreed.

As the three waited for the birds to arrive, Arnold confessed that he had his hood up and it was fogging up his glasses so he took them off. “Rule number one,” Arnold reported. “Don’t take your glasses off. Take off your hood!”

Arnold doesn’t hear very well at his age, and he recalls not hearing the birds come in, but he knew they were close, because David was smiling.

“We told him the birds were coming and he took my gun, because he has like a 100-year-old shot gun,” said Tyson. “When they were at about fifteen yards from the blind, he raises his gun up and yells, ‘I can’t see because my glasses fogged up and I took them off!’”

“When I picked up that rifle, I could not see the front bead,” added Arnold.

Tyson was trying to get Arnold to quiet down and at the same time, pushes the old man’s head out of the way so he can help line up the gun.

“I looked down the barrel for him and tried to line him up,” Tyson explained only to watch Arnold move the gun in the wrong direction. “There was one on the side that was a Jake, so I wanted him to shoot that one. So I get him lined up again and three times he moves the gun away from the target.”

“He was just getting frustrated because he can’t see, so then Arnold takes the gun and and hands it toward me and says, ‘Here... you shoot the son of a #@$!#!’ I told him I’m not shooting your turkey. So he gets his gun up again and yells, ‘Which one is the rooster?’”

Tyson and David busted out in laughter and once they composed themselves, lined up Arnold one more time. “He locked in on one bird that was fanned out. He could kind of see that one and he was sitting there, so I said, ‘Shoot the son of a #@$!#,’ and finally boom and he tipped it right over.”

Arnold invited David and Tyson over for a cowboy breakfast (steak, eggs, and baked beans) after his successful hunt. “While I was doing dishes, they cleaned up my turkey,” said Arnold. “They are a nice bunch of boys and they deserved it.”

There was a little razzing at breakfast, but Arnold has a great sense of humor. He enjoyed his hunt so much, he plans on a fall hunt next.

“Of course I’m going to do it again next spring if I’m alive,” he said with a grin.

Arnold concluded by sharing that he learned a lot in that twenty minutes. His advice: “Don’t go sit out there by yourself and expect a turkey to come in,” he said. “Have a good caller and don’t take your glasses off... leave them on!”

2010 - Family Passion

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 18:36:56 GMT

Canyon resident Allen Logelin shoots his second big buck over 300 pounds in a remote region near Cook, Minnesota. Allen is passing on a family tradition and passion to his wife and children.

November 16, 2010 • Voyageur Press

Canyon resident Allen Logelin shoots his second big buck over 300 pounds in a remote region near Cook, Minnesota. Allen is passing on a family tradition and passion to his wife and children.

Shooting big bucks has been a passion of Allen Logelin’s for quite some time. His latest passion: making hunting a family passion.

Allen’s passion has produced some nice bucks, including the 12-point, 300-pound buck he shot this season in a remote region near Cook, Minnesota. This monster buck would normally be the focus of any story. However, Allen was more interested in talking what happens before and after the hunt, and how the family gets involved.

Allen enjoys sharing the hunting tradition with his family—wife Sue and children Bailey and Chase. Sue didn’t hunt prior to meeting Allen. “Yeah, he taught me to hunt. He showed me what to do in the wind and all that stuff,” said Sue who is not interested in shooting trophy bucks. “It told Allen that I will be the meat hunter and he can continue to be the trophy hunter.”

Sue found out this season that she is not only the meat hunter—she is also on the deer recovery team. “That big deer was shot in the Boreal forest and we couldn’t use the four-wheeler,” recalls Sue. “Allen decides to hook up a rope and tie it around his waist....”

“We went a solid two hours of pulling that deer through the swamp and up a cliff the height of our house,” added Allen. “It was either go hundreds of yards around it for another hour or two or just go over this mountain.”

“It was horrible,” exclaimed Sue.

A decision was made to go over. “We pulled it straight up the hill,” said Allen. “I had it wrapped around me and pushed like a bulldozer a foot or two at a time. I would hold on to several little pine trees as she took a break.”

After suffering bouts of muscle fatigue, the mission was ultimately successful. “Besides this being one of my nice bucks, the story of Sue and I recovering the deer will be memorable.”

This trophy buck memory is just one of many. In addition to the 300-pounder shot this season, Allen also shot a 370-pound buck that was estimated to be about seven and a half years old in 2005. “I would have loved to see what that deer looked like a year or two before,” added Allen.

Allen also shot a pair of 16 pointers that weighed 267 and 240. They were shot within seconds of each other in 1996. “I rattled them both in during late season,” Allen noted referring to the same region he shot this year’s buck. “Back then, there were very few people. Now there are people all over.”

The trophy wall in the Logelin’s home also contains a couple of 13 pointers and a large 10 pointer that was shot closer to home.

The key to Allen’s success over the years has been knowing the area that he hunts in. He is not keen on sitting blindly and hoping for a deer to stumble upon him.

The actual hunt in November is just a fraction of the time that Allen spends in the woods. “I seem to spend more time after the season or in the spring; looking for sign; trying to really know their habits and where they live; knowing where they feed, and where they travel; and it is different in every area.”

“I still might sit 50 times before I get a buck,” Allen admitted. “I did sit all bow season and saw a few nice deer, but passed on them. The older you get, the easier it is to let the smaller ones pass by. It wasn’t until 15 years ago that I became disciplined enough to take a 10 or better.”

Hunting has been a family tradition for many years and it started early for Allen—three or four years old. He recalls hunting with his dad (Dan) and his grandpa (Chester) when they lived in Bagley near Bemidji.

Now Allen is passing on that tradition. “I was raised where we hunted as a family. Mom even went out, so it is important to have my wife learn and get out. We are also bringing our kids out to the stand.”

The family enjoys shed hunting in the spring and at the same time looking for sign. “During that process, we will find trails and beds and I will explain why a buck beds here—to see what he can’t smell and to smell what he can’t see.”

The bottom line... “These deer know more than you,” explains Allen. “Most people pattern deer and will see little ones, but rarely see big ones. The key is to jump around during the season and experiment. Pop into spots you wouldn’t consider.”

Allen is quite confident that there are big deer out there every year. “Everyone out there gets a shot at them and that is why it is so popular and exciting. A 12 year old can sit down in the right spot and have a chance.”

After being raised in the hunting tradition, Allen is now committed to passing it on to his wife and children also. “My family is really enjoying this,” concluded Allen. “When they get a passion for this, it will extend to a passion toward their school work and a passion for other things.”

Like trapping.

It turns out that Allen is also a trapper and he is sharing that with his children as well. The kids have already trapped a beaver, a muskrat, and a skunk.

“Spending time in the woods with your children will improve every aspect of their personality,” concluded Allen.

2010 - Bear Guides Bag Bears

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 18:18:11 GMT

Katy Brown and Tom Schinderle owners and operators of KT’s Resort on Floodwood Lake have been guiding bear hunters for several years. They each shot bears of their own this season.

October 5, 2010 • Voyageur Press

Katy Brown and Tom Schinderle owners and operators of KT’s Resort on Floodwood Lake have been guiding bear hunters for several years. This year, however, Katy decided to take one for herself and Tom shot his a short time later.

Katy shot the 185-pound bear near Cedar Valley about five miles from her resort. Tom shot his 235-pound bear near Canyon, Minnesota. Their bear bait recipe, “Corn and molasses from the Floodwood Farm & Feed store,” said Katy.

Katy enjoys hunting a variety of wild game including deer and small game birds. “I get my buck every year,” said Katy. “I need a 10, 9, and a 3-pointer, and I will have a 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.”

It was in 2000 that Katy started hunting seriously. “I was sick with cancer and all I could do was sit,” she said. “So I sat on my stand.”

In 2005 Katy got a 270 pump and she loves it.

Customers of Katy’s and Tom’s also shot a bear this season. Troy and Tony Roberts of Leetonia, Minnesota shot a 200-pound bear near Canyon.

2010 - Goebels Bag Bears

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 18:00:36 GMT

Bernie and Rhonda Goebel each shoot nice bears north of Floodwood.

September 21, 2010 • Voyageur Press

Bernie Goebel shot quite the bear north of Floodwood on Friday, September 3 using a bow and arrow. It weighed in at 267 pounds field dressed. Bernie said that it has a green score of 19-1/4 inches, so it should make it into the Pope & Young record book.

Two days later, Bernie’s wife, Ronda, also shot a bear that weighed in at 252 pounds field dressed. Ronda took her bear on September 5.

Bernie and Ronda run Four Rivers 3D Archery near Cedar Valley north of Floodwood. “It is the second time we both drew tags, but the first time we both had a successful bear hunt,” said Bernie who enjoys archery hunting with the family.

The hunt turned out to be extremely successful. Both shot bears that were bigger than any other year, bow or rifle.

Bernie has been bear hunting since he was 12 years old. He talked about the most challenging part of the hunt. “It is very difficult to get the bear to come in during daylight,” said Bernie, who shot his bear with only six minutes left of legal hunting. “Sometimes the trick is to play games with the bear by changing the bait to create competition. If bears are competing, one will come in earlier.”

When it comes to baiting, Bernie and Ronda do have a couple of recipes that seemed to be the ticket this year. “We buy expired bread and dip it in chicken fryer grease,” said Bernie. “It smells like KFC.”

The next day, the bears get a much different treat. “Cookie dough and popcorn,” noted Bernie. “It is popcorn and cookie dough one day, bread and grease the next. It is important to find out what the bear likes.”

The Goebel’s had several trail camera pictures of both of these bears. “These were the ones we were after,” said Ronda.

2010 - Wayne Thom—trapper and educator

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 17:51:07 GMT

Wayne Thom, of Wright, was the first recipient of the MN Trappers Association Education Award.

August 24, 2010 • Voyageur Press

A new President’s Award debuted at the annual Minnesota Trappers Association convention in Barnum, held during the weekend of July 30, 2010. Wayne Thom, of Wright, was the first recipient of the MN Trappers Association Education Award, presented by Shawn Johnson, MTA President. Wayne was nominated for his excellent trapping education classes, and his willingness to work with both adults and youth to promote good communication and stewardship in the trapping sport.

“I started teaching with the MTA in 2001,” said Wayne. “I’m honored to be the first recipient of this President’s Award.”

Although Wayne began teaching through the association in 2001, his membership goes back to 1987. His history as a trapper goes back even farther.

“I started at eight years old,” Wayne said. “My first catch was pocket gophers.”

Farmers in the area surrounding St. Peter would pay to have the little animals removed from their property to prevent damage to mowers during the haying season. By the time he was 10 years old, Wayne was earning a dollar each from the farmers and an additional 10-cents from the county.

“When I started, I was on horseback,” said Wayne. “Then I stepped up to a tractor.”

Wayne has continued trapping through his stint as a police officer in St. Peter for 11 years, and serving as a Deputy Sheriff in Carlton County from 1979 to 1999. Since his retirement from the Sheriff's Department, he’s been busier than ever.

Wayne’s involvement with the MTA became deeper, and he started teaching the classes for youth in this district. His classes are 18 hours, and students over the age of 11 years are welcome to attend. Wayne has a few helpers from Cloquet (his former students), and another five to eight adults who assist as well.

“The parents are also welcome to attend as students,” said Wayne. “We separate the adults from the kids, and the boys from the girls.” He feels that helps everyone be less self-conscious about handling traps and asking questions.

The classes aren’t all that keep Wayne busy. He is also owner of Thom’s Nuisance Control, and serves as the official trapper for MN Department of Transportation in District 1. His territory for the State goes from Pine County to International Falls, and from Aitkin County to the Wisconsin line. In addition, his other clients are city and township governments and residents of the entire area.

Wayne traps any nuisance animal for which he has a permit. His quarry has included skunks, beaver, fox, squirrels, feral cats, stray dogs, rabbits, and just about anything else except bear.

“I can’t trap bear,” said Wayne. “The DNR takes care of them.”

Right now, the most frequent unwanted furry guests are red squirrels and chipmunks. In the spring, his main quarries are beaver and skunks. Wayne’s world of trapping doesn’t stop with nuisance control, though. He also traps for fur – beaver, fox, and raccoon to name three. Each has a season where the fur is considered “prime” and each requires special handling to preserve the fur until it gets to the buyer.

“A raccoon trapped on October 16 will bring about two dollars,” said Wayne. “The same animal trapped on November 16 will bring $20 to $30 in a good year.”

In addition to the timing, preservation of the animal until it is processed is critical.

“They have to be stored out of the light,” Wayne said. “The bleaching process starts immediately.”

Where do all of the furs go?

“China is the biggest buyer,” offered Wayne. “Russia and China take the lowest grade furs. Europe and the USA take the best.”

Wayne also offers a unique experience to the youth trappers he helps to educate. He allows them to ride along to retrieve his traps and to share the profits, working as equal partners. His two most frequent passengers are eight and ten-year old girls.

“They are always talking,” said Wayne with a smile, “but they are always working too.”

Wayne’s latest Trapper Education Class will begin on September 12, and will take place from 12:30 p.m. until 6:30 p.m. on three successive Saturdays (September 12, 19 and 26). He teaches the classes at his home on Prairie Lake, and there is no cost to the students. Anyone under the age of 16 who successfully completes the classes will receive free traps from the Minnesota Trappers Association. Students should call 218-644-3593 to register for the classes.

“I look forward to every class,” said Wayne. “I look forward to every student, too.”

2010 - Good Deed Gets Rewarded

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 17:45:59 GMT

Each year the Minnesota DNR honors someone from the state with a Deer Hunter’s Ethics Award. This year the award became special to our community when Jerry and Nancy Graham of Cromwell were named the winners.

April 13, 2010 • Voyageur Press

Each year the Minnesota DNR honors someone from the state with a Deer Hunter’s Ethics Award. This year the award became special to our community when Jerry and Nancy Graham of Cromwell were named the winners. Jerry and Nancy built a special deer stand for Dick Huhta, who must use a wheelchair. This special stand was equipped with a mechanical winch used to hoist Dick into the stand. The Grahams built the stand purely out of the goodness of their hearts and are humbled by the award.

“We didn’t think anything of it,” started Jerry. “We just had a neighbor that couldn’t go hunting, and we wanted to make it possible for him again. I know if I couldn’t go hunting, I wouldn’t be happy.”

Nancy and Jerry tackled the project over the summer and had a stand ready for Dick opening morning of rifle season. Dick couldn’t have gone hunting without the help of Jerry and Nancy, and he wouldn’t have been able to shoot his deer on opening day. The stand meant a lot to Dick.

Although Dick could not have been happier to be able to hunt again after four years of medical obstacles, the Grahams don’t believe they deserve any special recognition. “I didn’t think it was anything special myself,” urged Jerry. “It was just something that I thought needed to be done, and Nancy was there to help me build the stand.”

“We were really surprised to get the letter saying we won the award,” added Nancy. “We didn’t even know we were nominated.”

Not only did the Grahams not know they were nominated, they are also unsure of who nominated them and how. “The letter just says that Donald Persson nominated us. Neither of us know who that is,” pointed out Nancy.

The couple can only make guesses at who the mystery nominator was. It could possibly be someone that Dick knows or maybe someone who read about the stand in a previous issue of the Voyageur Press. For now the source will remain anonymous.

“It really was just a neighborly thing to do,” insisted Nancy. “That’s why we were so surprised when we got the letter.”

Nancy and Jerry both feel like this good deed was just one of the many the Cromwell community deserves. “We have only lived here for a short while,” shared Jerry, “but everyone here is so great. I don’t have a single bad thing I could say about anyone from this community. Everyone was so nice when we first came, and when I need anything, someone comes to help. This was just our way of giving back.”

The Grahams will be receiving their award on Wednesday, April 28, at the Lake Superior Chapter Banquet in Duluth, although that is not truly what they are excited for – they have already made plans to build Dick another stand. This time the stand will be a bit bigger, and he will also be deer hunting if he gets a license. Seeing Dick happy is what is truly exciting for both Nancy and Jerry.

2009 - Warner shoots second-chance buck

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 17:37:08 GMT

Last year, it was Christine who shot the big buck and sent this text to Tyson: “BIG!”
This year, a picture spoke a thousand words.

November 24, 2009 • Voyageur Press

No text message went out on the Warner family phones this year. “I sent a picture to Christine right away instead,” said Tyson after he shot the biggest buck in the area on Friday, November 13. “She was in Duluth with the kids.”

Last year, it was Christine who shot the big buck and sent this text to Tyson: “BIG!”
This year, a picture spoke a thousand words.

Tyson’s hunt was very rewarding because on opening morning, Tyson and Christine sat in the same stand and almost came up with a big buck the very first day only to experience disappointment.

“The deer came out about 230 yards away, and she [Christine] didn’t want to shoot that far,” said Tyson. “We watched it a little longer, and it came up on a ridge. I shot at it and missed, but it turned and came right at us. I shot it again and it dropped. We were high-fiving.”

“Pretty soon she [Christine] says, ‘It got back up!’ What do you mean it got back up?”
“I turned around and the deer was running away.”

Tyson shot a few more times and then took Christine’s gun and shot again. At this point, the deer was about 450 yards away in the brush.

After waiting about 15 minutes, Tyson went to investigate. He eventually found blood and began tracking. In his mind, the buck wouldn’t go far.

A mile of tracking through the swamp took its toll on Tyson, and he returned to the house to rehydrate. Tyson went back out and searched until dark without any success.

“Back at the shack that evening, we talked about it, and Steve Johnson who hunts with us from southern Minnesota said, ‘I guarantee you hit it in the neck. The shock will knock him down, but he’ll get back up.’”

Tyson felt it made sense because the blood was high on the brush. “I called it a wash and was pretty bummed out. The next day, that’s all we talked about.”

Tyson didn’t stay bummed for long, because he returned to the deer stand six days later. “I sat in Christine’s stand and it was raining out. At about 4:00 p.m. I glanced over, and a deer walked up through the swamp.”

After identifying that it was a buck through the glass, Tyson waited until it got closer. “I knew it was decent, but I couldn’t tell how big it was. Then it started shaking all the water off and shook its head. When it did that, I could see both sides of its rack.”

Tyson decided to shoot it. “I grunted two times and didn’t do anything, so I took my range-finder and discovered it was at 303 yards. It’s not getting any closer, so I took a shot and I could see that it hit him.”

Another 15-minute wait and Tyson headed out and found the buck lying there. After taking pictures and sending them to Christine and a few buddies, Tyson and his hunting party took a closer look at the deer.

“While I was gutting it out, Robert [Dahl] says, ‘Man, it’s got a big hole in the neck. That’s a bullet hole. It comes right out the back side of its neck.’”

That’s when Tyson put two and two together. “Opening morning, he was facing me the same way. The shot went through the meat and knocked him down but didn’t hit anything vital at all.”

Tyson thought for sure the wolves would get him, and he was quite happy to get a second chance. “I was happy to get the deer for one thing, but even happier that it was the same deer.”

The 8-point buck weighed in at 246 pounds, which was the biggest deer shot in the area. Tyson won the Big Buck Contest at the Cromwell Self-Serve and Jackson’s Hole in Lawler.

This is the biggest deer Tyson has shot, but not the biggest rack.

Later, Tyson shot another buck that was 171 pounds. “It’s really gratifying to shoot two nice bucks after spending a lot of hours putting in food plots,” he said.

As for the rest of the hunting party, Jim Dahl shot an 8-pointer and a 9-pointer; Robert Dahl shot an 8-pointer; and Arnold Dahl (92-years old) shot an 8-pointer.

2009 - Arnold Dahl still enjoys the hunt after 80 years

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 17:28:19 GMT

Tyson Warner may have taken home the biggest buck of the season and has a story of his own to tell, but another member of his hunting party has quite a hunting history himself.

November 24, 2009 • Voyageur Press

Tyson Warner may have taken home the biggest buck of the season and has a story of his own to tell, but another member of his hunting party has quite a hunting history himself.

At 92 years old, Arnold Dahl is still taking to the woods each fall, hunting from a stand on the family farm. This season, he added another successful hunt to his record, harvesting a nice eight-point buck with a single shot.

“I didn’t connect that he was an eight-point buck until he started chasing a spiker off the field,” Arnold recalled at the deer shack north of Wright, Minnesota, a place he affectionately calls his “home away from home.”

“I saw his horns out beyond his head, and I said, ‘You turn broadside, and I’m going to let you have it.’”

When the spiker turned toward the woods and the larger buck turned broadside to follow, Arnold took his shot.

“He never even wiggled,” Arnold said. “He went down for the count.”

Arnold hunts with a single-shot firearm, and he takes pride in his recent track record.

“I’m 5-for-5 since I got that single shot,” he said. “Five years in a row, a single shot ... five deer for five shells.”

His hunting experience spans an incredible eight decades. Arnold first started hunting 80 years ago, with a few interruptions along the way.

“Except for three years when I was chasing Adolph Hitler ... and those years where there was no season. I might have hunted one of them too. I don’t know,” Arnold said with a chuckle.

It was his brother-in-law, Donald Clark, who first introduced him to hunting. Arnold has been at it ever since, although he has trouble recalling his very first deer.

“It was a long time ago,” he said. “I know I didn’t get one my first or second year. It might have been the third or fourth.”

Among the many hunts he remembers, one stands above the rest. In 1942, while home on a seven-day leave from military service, Arnold harvested what he still considers the biggest buck of his life.

“If I would have had him today, he would put all these to shame,” he said.

Arnold remembers borrowing a .38-55 rifle from a man in Cromwell when a large buck appeared.

“My brother emptied his gun when he was going broadside, and when he got by me, he was going into the woods straightaway,” Arnold recalled. “It was a straight-shooting gun, and I shot.”

Arnold wasn't initially sure whether he had connected, but other members of the hunting party saw the deer roll. The bullet had entered the top of the buck's head, just beneath the horns.

“You could put your thumb and your index finger between his horns where the bullet went in and came out,” he said.

“What a lucky shot.”

These days, Arnold hunts alongside his son, Jim, and grandsons Robert and Steven. Other members of the hunting party include Jim’s friend Steve Johnson, Tyson Warner, John Koupal and Mark Dahlman.

Their gathering place is an old mobile home that once served as an office for Northland Construction. Over the years, it has become a familiar gathering spot and a place where hunting stories and friendships continue to grow.

For Arnold, however, the best part of deer season has never been limited to what comes home from the woods.

He especially enjoys spending time with family and friends and watching the landscape come alive in the early morning.

“I really enjoy getting up in my stand when the sun is coming up and looking at the landscape. Shooting the deer isn’t as important anymore. It used to be when I was a kid.”

At 92, hunting does come with a few more challenges. Arnold admits his knees aren't quite as cooperative as they once were.

“The knees don’t like to straighten out once you sit down,” he said. “If it wasn’t for the regular stairs going up to the stand ... I can’t climb a ladder anymore. Once I get up there, I pull my gun up with a rope.”

The cold is another challenge.

“I can’t stand the cold anymore. You freeze, so I have to have a little heater up in the stand.”

Despite those challenges, Arnold's enthusiasm for deer season remains strong. And, judging by his five-for-five record over the past five years, his shooting hasn't slowed down much either.

Arnold isn't one to brag about his marksmanship, although he did offer a little friendly competition when comparing his success with his son Jim's recent hunt.

“I will say it took him three shots to get his buck, and it only took me one shot,” Arnold said.

Arnold also knows there may come a day when climbing into the stand is no longer possible. But that doesn't mean he plans to give up his place at the deer shack.

“I will move out here [to the shack] and become the swamper,” he said.

Drawing on memories of the old logging camps, Arnold already has a retirement plan in mind.

“I'll start the fire, sweep out the cabin, prepare the meals and do the dishes ...”

“That's fun too. We might even play a little poker in the evenings too.”

After 80 years of hunting, Arnold Dahl has earned his place among the veterans of deer camp. Whether he's sitting in his stand at sunrise or keeping the coffee pot going back at the shack, one thing is certain: deer season wouldn't be quite the same without him.

2008 - Three-generation antelope hunt

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 17:20:49 GMT

Members of the Streeter family – Andy, Todd and Gene – invited Andy’s personal care attendant, Lisa Obrien, to join them on an antelope hunt in Wyoming.

December 9, 2008 • Voyageur Press

This past fall, members of the Streeter family – Andy, Todd and Gene – invited Andy’s personal care attendant, Lisa Obrien, to join them on an antelope hunt in Wyoming.

Andy, who was paralysed in an automobile accident back in 2004, continues to enjoy hunting, and his father, Todd, decided it was time for a trip out west.

“The decision to go on an antelope hunt had to do with the time of year,” Todd said. “It’s a little earlier in the season. We wanted it to be nice out for Andrew. This was his first time going out west since the accident.”

The hunt took place on the D3 Ranch near Hulett, Wyoming, where Todd has formed a friendship with the owners J.O. and Rhoda McDonald.

Andy, Todd and Grandpa Gene were all prepared for a successful hunt. The key was to see Andy get his.

The first day, Andy and Todd spent the day in the blind. He watched antelope that day, but there weren’t any nice bucks grazing on the field. “We sat and watched them until dark,” said Andy. “Some came to within 200 yards, but they just weren’t quite what we were after.”

Andy noted that Grandpa Gene was actually a little over a mile away, and he shot his the first day.

On the second day, J.O., the owner of the ranch had a plan to go after a buck he had spotted earlier. “We loaded up in the Ranger,” Andy recalled, “and headed out to a field they were bedded down in.”

The plan was to maneuver the Ranger into position about 200 yards away. Andy and Todd had everything in place. “I had the site on him and told my dad, ‘I think I’m ready,’ and I pulled the trigger.”

Dust flew and they weren’t quite sure if it was a kill. Todd was sure Andy shot too high.
The antelope ran off, but the crew came up with Plan B. “J.O. suggested that we move down to the mounds of Bentonite spoils. We got in there, and the antelope were going to cross right in front of us.”

The Ranger was positioned so Andy could get a shot. “They came through there and here comes this buck walking. I got on to him, and I am following him but he won’t stop.”

Andy pulled the trigger and dropped the buck at 292 yards. According to Andy, he has the kill videotaped for proof, “both my miss and my kill shot. I tell everyone I didn’t want to shoot it when it was so close. I wanted more of a challenge.”

Lisa, Andy’s personal care attendant witnessed the whole experience. “It was absolutely fabulous,” Lisa shared. “It was amazing. After doing this for 35 years (PCA), it was the highlight of my career.”

Lisa talked about how special it is for hunters to get this opportunity. “For an avid hunter getting to do this, it is really cool,” she added, “but to have someone in Andy’s condition do it and actually see it happen, it was a rush.”

Lisa wasn’t the only one to get a rush from the hunt. Grandpa Gene was watching Andy’s kill also. “I don’t know if anybody else saw Grandpa Gene,” added Lisa, “but when he turned around, he pumped his fist and said, ‘YES!’”

Lisa isn’t an avid hunter at this point, but she has become more interested. “I really didn’t seriously know what an antelope was before going on the trip,” Lisa said. “I knew it was like a deer.”

Todd also talked about the hospitality at the D3 Ranch, a place he has visited since 1987. “They [J.O. and Rhoda] are so nice. They had a ramp ready at the cabin, because we get up real early, do a morning hunt and then come back and have a huge breakfast in their home.”

In the afternoon, hunters can go on another hunt, shoot prairie dogs, sightsee, chase down buffalo... “or help them with a cattle drive,” said Todd.

The Streeters ended up helping drive the cattle with the van. “Luke was on his dirt bike, Rhoda was on her horse and we were in the van,” Todd noted. “We took up the rear and zigzagged through the field. It was just a little cattle drive.”

“Every year, it seems like we get into something with cattle,” added Todd.

It turned out to be shipping day at the D3 Ranch. “That cattle drive was fun,” added Andy.
“Todd was driving yelling, ‘YEE HAH!’” added Lisa.

Todd shared that later in the evening, they all got back to J.O. and Rhoda’s for another meal in their home.”

Todd commented on the 19 thousand-acre ranch and how different it is from acreages or farms in Minnesota. “That little 40-acre plot some of us have doesn’t really compare to 20 thousand.”
“Every direction you looked, it was their property,” said Lisa.

“It’s really kind of unique out there because there are thousands of acres and they work with the game and fish department,” added Todd. “They dammed the creek that runs through the property and developed a beautiful waterfowl habitat area. It’s full of ducks and geese right now.”

Todd shared that the habitat is perfect for an assortment of wildlife. “That’s why his [J.O.’s] particular property is so perfect for deer hunting – there’s the cover and the water.”

Other wildlife on the ranch include whitetail, mule deer and buffalo.

Trips out west have been and continue to be a tradition for the Streeter family. “I really enjoy out West,” Todd shared. “My dad took me out to Montana when I was young. I shot my first buck out there.”

That tradition continues. This time, three generations enjoyed an antelope hunt, and all three guys were successful. “Our goal was to get three 14-inchers,” concluded Todd. “Andy’s had the nicest rack with big cutters, and mine had the biggest body.

Plans are already in place for a return trip. “We are going to go back and do another antelope hunt, and we have had a brief discussion on having Andy shoot a buffalo next year,” Todd concluded.

Lisa is hoping she gets to go along. “Hey, I might be shooting by then. Maybe I should shoot the buffalo.”

“You better start with something small,” replied Andy.

2008 - Largest moose shot at Wildhurst Lodge

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 17:15:54 GMT

Darrel Bruggman started applying for a once-in-a-lifetime moose hunt in 1971, and after 37 years, he finally shot the moose of a lifetime.

November 25, 2008 • Voyageur Press

Darrel Bruggman started applying for a once-in-a-lifetime moose hunt in 1971, and after 37 years, he finally shot the moose of a lifetime.

“It was worth the wait,” Darrel said in an interview at his deer hunting shack near McGregor.
Not only did Darrel finally get a chance at a once-in-a-lifetime hunt, but he made the best of it and shot a very large moose with an antler spread of 58.5 inches. It was the largest moose shot among the 18 that were registered at Wildhurst Lodge and Campground near Finland, and it might be one of the biggest shot in Minnesota this year.

Darrel’s hunt turned out to be an enjoyable experience. The only discouraging aspect of the whole hunt was his electronic moose call. For about a week Darrel used that call but only managed to call in another hunter. “It sounded so realistic,” said the hunter.

The hunter wasn’t exactly what Darrel was hoping to attract, but he continued to try the device.
Darrel hunted for most of the first week in the spots he picked out with his two friends, Paul Gelhar and Alroy Strand. The electronic moose call didn’t appear to be working, and all Darrel could think about was a spot he picked out two weeks prior with his son-in-law Shawn Hoover.
Darrel really liked a comfortable spot he and Shawn found the first time they scouted two weeks prior to the season. “I needed an easy spot, because I can’t walk very far, and this was a spot I could drive right to and get out of my car.”

The location included a large pile of paper birch tree tops that were left from logging. “It was a nice spot,” Darrel said. “I could take two steps up, sit on one log and lean on the other.”
The day Darrel saw that spot, he told Shawn he was going to shoot a moose there.

Darrel recalled moving to the spot on Friday when he and Shawn discovered that none of the other hunters were going there. “Friday morning Shawn and I went over to that spot, and with the electronic call, we had three moose coming in on us.”

“It was so exciting. They were grunting and knocking trees down, but they wouldn’t come out of the woods.”

Shawn had to go home, but Darrel was persistent and returned to the spot that evening, trying the electronic call again.

“In the meantime, Paul Gelhar stopped by and said, ‘Just mouth call.’ So I did it a few times, and he said it sounds good.”

That evening Darrel rolled up some birch bark and taped it together with some electrician’s tape. “That night, I practice by myself in the camper for a couple of hours before I went to bed.”
The next morning Darrel returned to his spot on the birch log and started calling at 7:00 a.m. At 7:45 he happened to notice a couple of paddles in the brush. “Wow, I never saw that before, so I put my gun up and here’s this big head. He is looking right at me, and he turned his head real slowly while I had the scope on him.”

The moose looked back, and Darrel took the shot. “They told us in our class that a straight-on shot is not a very good shot on a moose, because you really don’t have a very big target.”
Darrel wasn’t taking any chances. “It was too tempting. I don’t know if he’s going to turn around.”
“When I shot, he took off running like a Volkswagon going through the brush. I said to myself, ‘Wow, this thing is huge.’ It was running really fast. I shot again and he disappeared.”

Darrel didn’t wait. He headed over to where he had shot, then in the direction the moose headed. As Darrel approached he saw that big, light-colored antler sticking up. “It was almost as tall as me,” Darrel noted. “I said to myself, ‘What is this?’ I was like, wow, it was a good day today.”

Darrel’s not sure if he hit the moose on the first shot, but the bullet pierced the lung. After Darrel poked the moose with his gun and realized he was dead, he said to himself, “Now what do I do?”

“Shawn’s at home, and I’m here all alone. My first thought is to go call Shawn and then I will go find a few of the hunters in the area.”

Darrel recalled the two old-timers that were hunting nearby. “I met them the Friday night before hunting started at the restaurant,” Darrel recalled. “I thought they were buddies, but they turned out to be brothers – the Dernberger brothers.”

The Dernbergers had also applied for a moose license for many years. They were 80 and 82 years old. “I saw them every day,” recalled Darrel. “They would go by, and they would stop and ask how it was going. Finally, the day before I shot the moose, I met up with them and said, ‘I found a really good spot, and I’m going to get a moose. Then I am going to turn my spot over to you guys.”

Darrel’s first step was to drive 18–20 miles back out to Lake Superior where he had cell-phone reception to call Shawn. On his drive out he saw the old guys’ pickup, but they were in the woods chasing a moose.

Darrel called his son-in-law and headed back down the road, and just as luck would have it, there were the Dernbergers in their truck. “I pulled up beside them and told them, ‘You get my spot!’”

“Did you get one?” they asked.
“Yeah, I shot a really nice one.” Darrel replied.
“Oh good,” they replied back.
“But I have to find a way to get the guts out,” Darrel told them.
“We’ll help you,” they offered.
“So here I am crippled, and they are both old duffers, but they are the swellest guys.”

Darrel and the Dernberger brothers arrived at the site of the kill, and the challenge was getting the bull tipped over. It was wedged between two logs.

The Dernbergers came prepared with a come-along and rope, a hand saw and all kinds of stuff in the truck. “We got the moose tipped over and on its back,” Darrel said, “and I started gutting it.”

The next step was collecting blood samples, hair samples, hide samples, a liver sample, a tooth sample and a poop sample. “They have a kit, and we started the process. We started a little after nine, and it took us forever. They [the Dernbergers] thought I was going to pass out.”
When it came to the poop sample, Darrel handed Gene some poop, and he replied, “No, I’ll hold the bag, but I’m not holding that stuff.”

Darrel couldn’t believe the heart. “It was the size of a basketball . . . unbelievable. It was kind of a shame to kill that critter.”

The heart went to the cook at the restaurant called Our Place. “The cook has a special way of cleaning and cooking the heart with Cajun mix. He deep fries them and gives them to the guys in the bar that night.”

Shawn and his boys [Cole and Chase] finally arrived with a 4-wheeler that would assist in pulling the moose out of the woods, which, according to Darrel, was a whole ‘nother process in itself.

Darrel recalled learning how to attach the antlers to the back rack of the 4-wheeler. They could then drag the moose from the brush. “The front end came off the ground of that 500 Polaris at first because of the logs, so we hooked another 4-wheeler to the first to hold the front end down.”

It was a long day, but an exciting one for Darrel.

The moose certainly was a large one. Darrel talked to another local resident, Kris Rinta, who shot a moose that is in the top 50. “He thinks the moose might rank in the top 10. It might even be the biggest one shot this year,” he said.

Colleen Teschendorf, owner and operator of Wildhurst Lodge and Campground, remembers Darrel talking about his moose-hunting story all the way back to when he first applied.
“As far as I know, the moose ranks right up there with the top in the area,” Colleen said.
After waiting 37 years for a once-in-a-lifetime moose hunt, Darrel has one big story to tell and a few other small tales. Like one of the first days he scouted the territory and was chasing a moose with his vehicle. They passed by two campers with their feet up on their chairs drinking wine. “They stared in amazement as we traveled down the road at 20 miles per hour,” Darrel said.

Or all of the stops Darrel, Shawn and the grandchildren made on their way home. At a gas station in Two Harbors they ran into a family from India. “They were up the North Shore looking at leaves,” recalled Shawn. “One of them said, ‘It’s a big catch!’” Another asked, “‘Is it still alive?’” Everyone laughed.

“You would have thought that he was running for president the way people circled around him and the moose,” added Shawn. “People were holding up their babies and taking pictures with the moose.”

By the way, Darrel did make a moose call for the Dernberger brothers and gave up his spot. “Gene actually sounded pretty good,” said Darrel who encouraged them to give it a try. “I called them up later and found out they didn’t get a moose. They didn’t use the call because they didn’t have enough confidence in their voices.”

Darrel did have the confidence to make his own call – and he has one of the biggest bulls harvested in Minnesota this year to prove it.

“That was the ultimate experience,” Darrel concluded.

Editor’s note: The moose was later processed by Big Ed and Wendy Hamilton. Darrel was the first customer at their new processing building at their home west of McGregor.

2007 - Tom Anderson of Cromwell bags first elk

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 17:08:47 GMT

Cromwell resident Tom Anderson got a once-in-a-lifetime hunting experience this fall by bagging a bull elk.

November 27, 2007 • Voyageur Press

Cromwell resident Tom Anderson got a once-in-a-lifetime hunting experience this fall by bagging a bull elk. Tom’s father, Gene, and his uncle John have traveled to Salmon, Idaho, where his cousin Tony lives, since 1990 on elk hunts. Without many opportunities and much luck for the guys, Tom and his cousin Brian Unkelhaeuser joined the hunt, and on his first trip, Tom brought long-awaited success to the group.

“It’s really about being in the right place at the right time or just luck,” Tom said. “I really hate to admit it, but that is what it was. That’s what is kind of weird. I go out there for the first time and shoot an elk.”

Tom bagged the large bull elk on his first outing, but according to him (despite his immediate success), it really isn’t about the animal. “It’s really to go out there with mostly family,” Tom said. “My dad and uncle John would stay up there for a month if they could.”

Tom first experienced Idaho’s outdoors back in 1994. “I had gone out there and mountain logged for about a year,” Tom said. “I always wanted to go back, but one thing led to another, and I didn’t make it out there for 12 years.”

Once Tom returned to Idaho for the elk hunt, he and the group began preparing for the hunt. “We got out there on a Saturday and spent a couple days scouting around,” he said. “In the area we were going to hunt, there had been hundreds of elk,” he said. “I have pictures of a tree where nine feet up there were still scrape marks.”

Tom explained that by Monday when the season began, each hunter had found their spot. “The area we were hunting was pretty good sized. It was nothing to walk a mile one way to your stand,” he said.

The landscape was made up of many ridges according to Tom. “Everyone took their own ridge, and there were elk all over the place, but nobody got a shot that day,” he said. “Everybody saw a couple.”

After the first day, Tom explained that it had gone dry for a while. “We didn’t see another one until Thursday morning.”

The work involved with hunting in the Idaho landscape was a surprise to Tom. “You walk like crazy; I didn’t anticipate walking that much,” he said.

That Thursday, he had planned on taking the afternoon hunt off. Later that day, after an unsuccessful drive by Tony and Brian, Tom said they all got into the truck and began driving down the steep road. “You have to go a long ways downhill just to find a place to turn around,” Tom said.

It was on their way down the hill when Brian spotted a few elk in a clearing in the valley. According to Tom, they all piled out of the truck and began scoping the animals. “I saw the front one was a bull, so I told Brian to shoot,” he said. “He was the one to see it first, so I figured I would give him the first opportunity.”

Brian was unable to spot the bull elk, so Tom took a shot. “Tony kept telling me to shoot, so I took a shot and totally missed it.” Tom explained the scenario that followed: “I got so excited that I couldn’t jack the shell out, so I yelled at my cousin to shoot. My uncle Tony said he couldn’t see any horns either, but I knew I saw them. I finally got the shell out and put the scope on where meanwhile the bull had fallen back from the cows. I went to the pickup and used it as a gun rest and shot it.”

The 350-yard shot dropped the bull, and now it was time to get out of the valley. “I did some handshaking first,” Tom said.

After quartering the bull, the group began carrying it out of the valley. “It was like a cow,” he said.
“Brian should have seen the horns,” Tom said. “It was like it was my time to get one.”

Tom plans on mounting the rack, but the best part is the meat he said. “Elk meat is awesome,” he said. “Of all the wild game, it is the best.”

He also plans on returning to Idaho whenever possible.

2007 - Disabled Hunter Program

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 17:00:47 GMT

First annual Disabled Hunter Program is a huge success.

November 20, 2007 • Voyageur Press

The first annual Disabled Hunter program took place October 4–7 and was a huge success. Approximately 65 local volunteers contributed a total of more than 1,050 hours with one goal in mind – to provide a hunt camp atmosphere, plenty of good food interspersed with hunting stories, and good natured ribbing. “This was truly a community effort, and it wouldn’t have been successful without the support of the many volunteers and community organizations,” said Rice Lake National Wildlife Manager Walt Ford. “We figured on a formula of two volunteers for each hunter, plus those needed for food preparation, serving, and cleanup.”

Fifteen hunters were expected; however, thirteen hunters actually participated. According to Walt, one out-of-state hunter (number 14) arrived in McGregor and got sick the night before the hunt with a 102 degree fever and was advised to return home to Ohio by the RN that was traveling with him. The 15th hunter had a vehicle problem and was unable to participate.

Walt was amazed by the community support. He noted that everything sort of snowballed without a lot of effort on his part. “I asked a couple of people here and there if they would support an effort by the refuge to have this hunt,” he said. “The next thing I knew I had solid commitments from approximately six local clubs and organizations to help any way they could.”

That list grew quickly and donations started to roll in. People stopped Walt on the street to ask how they could help. “This was by far the most fun project I have had in my Federal Wildlife Service career. It was all due to the generosity and support from everyone that took the time to be involved.”

While several deer were seen, none were harvested. According to Walt, it was a big disappointment to everyone involved with the hunt . . . except for the hunters themselves. “The hunters were thrilled just to have the opportunity to hunt; getting a deer would have been icing on the cake,” he added.

“One hunter and his partner were able to watch a bear feed on acorns for about 20 minutes just a few steps away from their blind. Another one saw what he believed to be a wolf. Several hunters commented on the various birds that they watched from their blinds. It was obvious to anyone hearing their stories that the fun was in the hunt – a good re- minder to everyone that considers themselves a hunter that there is much fun to be had in the pursuit.”

A hunt of this nature certainly has an impact on some. Walt noted that at least two of the participating hunters had given up hunting a number of years ago due to the lack of opportunity on public land, not knowing any private landowners, or not knowing private landowners that could provide the specialized help they need to get to a deer stand.

Walt can’t thank everyone enough. “Thanks to everyone that helped make this first time effort so successful! We are already starting to plan for the 2008 hunt, and we hope to accommodate 20 disabled hunters.”

At the risk of forgetting someone, Walt provided a list of the clubs, businesses, individuals, and organizations that supported this hunt through donations and/or providing items at their wholesale cost. A total of $7,200.00, plus more than $3,000.00 worth of supplies and materials were donated to this year’s hunt.

Anyone wanting to learn more about the hunt can reach Walt at 218-768-2402.

2007 - New Mexico Elk Hunt

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 16:51:13 GMT

Cromwell football player John Hedin, experiences a New Mexico elk hunt after being sidelined with a knee injury.

November 6, 2007 • Voyageur Press

Cromwell football player John Hedin, experiences a New Mexico elk hunt after being sidelined with a knee injury. Every kid dreams of their senior season in high school sports. In Cromwell the dream involves Friday nights under the lights on the football field. However, nowhere in that dream are you standing on the sidelines not in uniform.

This season one senior, John Hedin, was expected to be an integral part of a team. The all-conference player had just come off two tremendous seasons where Cromwell teams reached the Minnesota State High School Football tournament.

John’s dream would end abruptly, however, this summer at a passing camp. John suffered a second knee injury. The first came his sophomore year during the basketball season. He would recover to play both football and basketball the next year.

This time, the injury would get in the way of playing football—his senior season. John was devastated and many offered condolences. In Cromwell, fall is a time for football. Thankfully, it is also a time for hunting.

John’s outlook improved when he received an interesting invitation from one of his father’s friends, Tom Rolls. “He was up for the weekend,” said John, “and he asked me if I would like to go elk hunting.”

The answer was Yes. John’s trip to New Mexico was scheduled from October 12–18. His only conflict was missing a pair of football games. John was still the captain and an honorary coach this season.

Cromwell head football coach Jeff Gronner didn’t hesitate with giving him the okay. Coach Gronner may have felt worse than anybody about the injury. “John is one of the last kids this should happen to,” said Coach Gronner. “He is a great kid who loves football.”

The gesture from Tom was certainly unexpected. “I was really excited,” said John. “It is something I always wanted to do. I would have had to save a lot of money after high school to do it.”

John was joined by his father, Stacy. They arrived at the 13,000 acre ranch in New Mexico on October 12, and the group formed the game plan. “The first morning the plan was for me, my dad and Tom to go to the north side of the property,” said John. “We sat in the saddle of two huge knolls.”

That first morning Tom did some cow calling and managed to pique the interest of a bull. Unfortunately, the bull got to within 40 yards through the woods, but wised up and retreated.

That night the group changed locations. “We sat on a plateau looking over the meadows and ravines,” said John. “We had a high vantage point, and we spotted a big bull a mile away.”

The bull was too far away, and darkness ended any chance for a shot. “The next morning was the start of the best day of the hunt,” said John. “We got out of the car and four different bulls were bugling within 300 yards. Seeing a big white tail is one thing. Try listening to four big bulls bugling.”

The elk were a bit cautious that morning, and a good opportunity to shoot an elk never presented itself.

In the afternoon John went back out and sat on another huge plateau. There the group spotted several cows headed to a water hole. Right behind them, a big bull. “We had to sneak up for about a half hour,” said John. “We had to freeze for minutes when the cows sensed we were there.”

Once in range, John took his first shot. “He just stood there, and I reloaded my gun and shot again. I missed. The third shot nicked his lungs and went out his back leg.”

“He ran and I reloaded again. I hit his lungs again. The fifth shot was a heart shot, and he dropped right there.”

John was awestruck approaching the large animal. “It was the most amazing thing,” he said. “When you get up close, you realize how big they are.”

When asked if it was as amazing as playing in the Prep Bowl, John hesitated and answered, “No, but almost as good. I would rather be playing football.”

John noted that prior to shooting the elk, one of his partners had ranged the elk at 140 yards. The next day the group went back to the same spot, and John’s father shot his first elk 500 to 600 yards away from the previous day’s kill.

While they were there, they re-ranged the distance on John’s previous kill. It turns out the distance was actually 220 yards. “That’s why I hit him in the leg.”

John didn’t get to play football this season, but he has a heck of an elk hunting story to tell. “I can’t thank Tom enough,” concluded John. “He is the reason I got the opportunity to shoot my first elk. It was an unforgettable experience.”

Very similar to playing football on a Friday night and making it to the Prep Bowl.

2007 - Dual shooter moose kill

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 16:39:02 GMT

Scott Maki, his father Charlie, and Robert Dahl got to experience a successful moose hunt near Isabella, Minnesota.

October 23, 2007 • Voyageur Press

Scott Maki, his father Charlie, and Robert Dahl r ecently got to experience a successful moose hunt near Isabella, Minnesota.

The three received a letter in the mail earlier this year saying that they had been drawn for a moose license. According to Scott, they were pretty excited. “The thing that I think that was going through everyone’s head is that we wanted to get a nice moose.”

In preparation for the hunt, the group needed to find a good spot to locate a bull moose. Scott’s uncle, Bob Maki, who works for the DNR, printed the three maps of the recent logging areas that they had done near Isabella. “I did a little bit of research of my own,” Scott said. “I hit the computer and looked at images of the area that we would be hunting so that I had a little better idea of the area that we would be looking around in.”

“We laced up our hiking boots and drove up to Isabella to do an all day scouting expedition,” Scott said.

The only signs of a moose the guys saw on that day were a few tracks and a couple of beds. “We saw a lot of deer tracks, and while scouting an area, Robert almost got run over by a 10-point white tail buck,” Scott said.

The next day on Sunday, the three decided to go scouting again. During the week Isabella got over seven inches of rain, Scott said, which then limited their traveling through swamps. During the last hour of their scouting day, Robert and Scott found a large 200 acre logging area about three to four years old. It had many large moose beds, tracks, and moose droppings; and Robert even found a nice-sized antler shed. So they decided that this would be the place to hunt.

The weekend before moose season, Robert and Scott headed back up to Isabella with a covered trailer. “We did some more scouting in the area that we found the previous weekend and picked some good looking areas to put up the moose stands,” Scott said.

On opening morning the three woke up to rain. “The only animal we saw the opening day was a couple white tail deer that looked about as happy with the pouring rain as I was,” Scott said. “To best put the opening day of moose hunting in a couple words, I would have to say cold, wet, windy and no moose.”

On September 30 – the group’s second day of moose hunting – rain once again dampened the hunters. Scott and Robert headed out to the stands, when around noon, Scott got tired of sitting in his tree and decided to go for a walk and talk to Robert in his stand. “As I walked up to Robert’s stand, I asked the usual, ‘Ya see anything?’ Except this time to my surprise he said Yes,” Scott said.

“Robert said that he saw a bull moose across the swamp he was watching, but said he didn’t have a good shot at the moose so he didn’t take it.”

The two both tried calling the moose back out of the swamp but to no avail. So they decided to go back to the camper and make a plan on what to do from there. “On the way back I radioed my dad and let him know of our intentions, and he said ‘why don’t you guys go check out that black spruce logging that we saw some moose sign in before?’” Scott said.

After Scott got some dry clothes on, the two started walking down a snowmobile trail toward the loggings. “About halfway to the loggings we saw a bunch of crows and a couple eagles take off from the ground. So we headed up the trail some more, and we found the remains of a cow moose in the middle of the trail. We went by the smelly carcass and on to the logging area that we wanted to be at,” Scott said.

There the two found an area where the whole logging area could be seen. The loggers had pushed up all the refuse into a pile. “I picked a cushy pine stump, and Robert found a rock about five feet away from me to sit on,” Scott said. “We then started doing our cow moose calls and talking back and forth because there wasn’t anything else to do. Then out of the corner of our eyes we saw this big black animal creeping out into the logging area about 150 yards away.”

They looked at it through their scopes and according to Scott, Robert was pretty sure that it was the one he had seen earlier in the day. “Robert and I decided that this was the perfect opportunity to take a bull moose seeing as we both would be able to shoot it,” Scott said. “We waited till it walked out a couple more yards, and I took a shot at it, then Robert took a shot immediately after mine, and as I regained my focus, I looked, and the bull moose was still standing there and didn’t move. I shot a quick glance over to Robert, as to say, Why didn’t he do anything? Because we know we hit him on our first shot. So I took two more shots at the moose, one right after another, and Robert took one final shot, then the bull moose dropped right in its tracks. After the adrenaline stopped running through our veins and many high fives, we radioed my dad and told him that we had just shot a moose.”

They originally decided to wait at least half an hour to go approach the moose, just to make sure it was dead. “Well, not even five minutes later we approached the moose cautiously and found that it was dead,” Scott said.

The two then went back to camp to get the four wheeler and the truck with all of their processing equipment in it. They took a few pictures and according to Scott, by the time they started cleaning the moose it was pitch black already. “We had the pleasure of cleaning and quartering the moose under a lantern and flashlights,” Scott said. “We quartered the moose and put it on ice and spent two days after the hunt processing the meat.”

Robert does taxidermy, so he will be doing a head mount on the moose.

Many people go a lifetime without being selected for a moose hunt. For Scott, Charlie, and Robert this was only their fourth year of applying. “I would have to say that it was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime experience.”

2006 - The Hutars have trapped a new family tradition

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 16:28:37 GMT

Eleven-year-old Jared Hutar got chicken pox last week. Chickens, however, are not the animals on his mind.

December 26, 2006 • Voyageur Press

Jared and his father Steve got into trapping game animals this fall and have found immediate success.

The first week of December, during his first year trying, he trapped a raccoon and two other animals that impressed Wayne Thom, his trapping mentor—a giant fisher and an incredible bobcat that could put him on the cover of national trapping magazines.“At first he tried for mink, otter and weasel, and after a few weeks he hadn’t caught anything,” his mother Shari said.

By the time the bobcat, fisher, and pine marten trapping season started November 25, things were still pretty slow for Jared. According to Steve the goal for Jared was to trap a bobcat and a fisher this year. Two weeks into the season he had done both.

On the same day, a week into the season, he trapped a 14-pound fisher with a 35-inch pelt length (tip of the nose to the base of the tail) and a raccoon.

Six days later he caught a trapper’s dream. “When we drove up to the trap, we could tell there was something in it,” Steve explained. “Dad, you better come here. There’s a bobcat in there. A big one,”

Jared said when he got close. It was a 28-pound bobcat. A bright white belly and a myriad of spots, combined with the shear size, signified it as a rare cat. Wayne noted it as one of the best he’s ever seen. “It felt like the first deer I shot,” Jared said.

That feeling is fresh in his memory, because he shot his first deer this fall as well. “He would have also had a pine marten last Sunday, but the trap malfunctioned, and it got away,” Steve said.

Bobcats are mostly nocturnal animals and are a relation to the lynx. “They travel their territory in big circular routes. So when you find their tracks, you set the trap,” Steve explained.

Jared and Steve have seven traps in about a four-mile radius near their home in Cromwell. By checking the traps every three days, Steve described the sport as a “waiting game.” It takes the bobcat between five and seven days to travel the territory and come full circle. “It’s about being in the right place at the right time.”

Most trapping success comes from word of mouth. “Trappers pass on useful methods to other trappers,” Steve noted.

Different animals take to different lures. In the case of trapping, various scents are used. “Freezer burnt venison works really good,” Steve noted. “Deer scraps from hunting also work really well.”

Wayne kids around by asking Jared to give him trapping lessons. “It’s like taking your kid hunting for the first time and they shoot a trophy buck,” he said.

Now that Jared has gotten a handle on the trapping portion of the sport, his next step is to learn how to skin the animals. This time Wayne skinned the bobcat and fisher while Jared watched.

“The next one he is going to skin, and Wayne is going to stand over his shoulder and watch him do it,” Steve said. “The only way you get good at it is by practicing.”

Wayne has an assortment of fleshing knives the kids need in order to learn how to cut the tissue off the hides. Once they’re comfortable, they can then do the work themselves.

Two days after the fisher and pine marten season ended, the Hutars attended a fur tagging meeting at the DNR station in Cloquet where they look at the hides and check trapping certificates. “They want to know what township you caught it in, and then they tag it, which makes it legal to sell or mount,” Steve said.

The DNR also takes the bobcat carcasses for testing. In February, Wayne and Jared will be going to a trapping convention in Isle. Seminars are held at the convention for trappers to communicate about what methods of trapping are working for certain animals.

The Minnesota Trappers association is aggressively working to get kids involved with the sport of trapping. “They don’t want the old guys to quit and have no one to pass it on to,” Steve explained.

As of March 1, anyone born after 1989 must take a trapping class from a certified instructor, much like gun safety requirements.

Jared started the sport this year after signing up and completing a November trapping class taught by Wayne, a longtime trapper from Cromwell. Wayne presents trapping methods to students at the Cromwell High School environmental days, and offers the class which they can sign up to take. The course entails three Sundays of classroom studies about trapping ethics, as well as spending time out in the woods identifying tracks and setting traps. “He’s wanted to do it for a couple years now, but I wanted to wait until he was older so he could do more of it on his own,” said Shari.

Thirteen other students took the class with Jared. The fisher will be getting a full body mount, and Jared is giving the bobcat to his uncle John for his help. Jared has contacted The Trapper magazine about a possible story in response to Waynes enthusiasm about the impressive bobcat.

Steve and Jared’s success has given them both a lifelong interest in trapping together. “It’s a good way to start out,” Steve concluded. “It gets you hooked right away.”

2006 - A once-in-a-lifetime chance to watch a Bull Fight

Wed, 04 Nov 2026 16:22:58 GMT

McGregor resident Frank Huspek has plenty to share about his moose hunting experience near Isabella, Minnesota

October 10, 2006 • Voyageur Press

McGregor resident Frank Huspek didn’t have high expectations after he received his once-in-a-lifetime moose license. If he saw a nice small bull, he was going to shoot the first one that came along.

He didn’t, and now he has quite a story to tell. Frank is part of a group that has been applying for a license for nine years. The group includes Bill Dean III, Josh Henderson, Brett Nelson, Kris Rinta, Tony Rinta, Paul Bajda, John Hausner and Jeff Swedberg.

Although some of the guys have already shot their moose, they enjoy making the trip to help out. This year, Frank and Billy Dean were picked, and they ended up near Isabella in zone 24. Their goal–to hunt Minnesota’s largest animal.

Frank’s moose hunt started off slowly. “I got in my tree stand on Saturday and sat for 12 hours,” said Frank. “I never saw a moose the whole day. I was getting a little worried.”

Back at camp, the locals shared that when it’s windy and rainy out, the moose don’t move. “It’s really not a good time to go hunting,” added Frank.

The next morning Frank’s luck would quickly change. “I got out to my stand at 6:30,” Frank recalled. “After calling for about a half hour, I had a moose come in at 7:00. He came up over the ridge and brushed by my stand. He was bull with one antler. It looked like he had been fighting. His side was all gored.”

Frank toyed with the bull with a few more calls, but ultimately chose to pass on the first moose he witnessed in the wild.

“Then about 8:00, I could hear another moose calling. I’d call. He’d call. He sounded like a freight train coming through the woods. I could hear the brush cracking. My heart was just racing.”

The moose came just enough over the ridge for Frank to see the antlers on the bull. “I’d call. He’d answer some more, but he didn’t come close enough. All of a sudden the antlers disappeared, and he headed to the back side of the ridge.”

Frank figured he’d never see the moose again. Then he popped out again about 175 yards away in the clearing. “I started shooting. On my third shot he dropped to the ground.”

At this point, Frank reached for more bullets in his pocket, and that’s when things got really interesting. “Out of the blue, here comes another bull—head down, full steam ahead—and rams my bull. They sounded like two cars in a crash. They both get up and start fighting. So now my heart is really racing.”

“I’m kind of worried and scared, so I start loading more bullets into the gun. I shoot three more times, and he takes a couple of steps and falls over in the woods. The other smaller bull ran off.”

Frank wisely waited in his stand for another 30 minutes. Once Frank came down from his adrenaline rush, he ran down the road and hung his hat on the truck. That was the signal to the other guys that he got a moose. “Just as I was getting to my truck, Josh [Henderson] and Brett [Nelson] were just pulling up.”

They all headed out to check out the situation and take a few pictures.

Frank isn’t sure how much the bull weighed, but the antler spread was 44 inches. He plans to have the head mounted.

Frank’s two sons, Johnny (8) and James (4), are pretty proud of their dad. In fact, they’re fighting over where they’re going to hang the head in the house.

The once-in-a-lifetime moose hunt is just that—once-in-a-lifetime, and now Frank will get back to chasing the trophy buck. “I’m one of those guys that is still waiting for the trophy [deer] wall mount,” he noted. “I still don’t have one that is worthy of hanging on the wall. Hopefully, this season I will see a nice one.”

That would make 2006 quite a special year.

For now, Frank has a great hunting story to tell at deer camp. “It’s one of those deals. I don’t know if I will ever top that,” he concluded. “You don’t realize how big they are until you are standing right next to one.”

Looking back at the whole hunting experience, Frank realizes that had he shot the first bull that passed by his stand, he wouldn’t have a story to tell.

“To be honest, if he would have had matching horns, I would have probably shot him. Like I said, he only had half a rack, so I let him pass.”

Good thing. The kids certainly wouldn’t be worried about where to hang the mount.

Easton Soderbloom Carries on Three-Generation Family Tradition

Mon, 02 Nov 2026 19:53:46 GMT

12-year-old motocross racer rebounds from serious injuries to finish third in the North Star Series and sixth in Minnesota

CROMWELL, Minn. — For 12-year-old Easton Soderbloom, motocross racing is more than a sport. It is a passion that has taken him from riding around the family yard as a young child to competing on tracks across Minnesota and Wisconsin, where speed, skill and determination are tested every weekend.

Despite setbacks that included a broken collarbone last year; a serious crash that left him with a fractured rib, collapsed lung, spinal fracture and a concussion this year; and a broken foot late in the season, Easton continued to compete and finished third overall in the North Star motocross series. He also earned a sixth-place ranking in his age group in Minnesota.

His accomplishments reflect not only his talent on the track but also his determination to return stronger after setbacks, with support from his family, a dedicated trainer and a community of fellow racers. Easton is also carrying on a family tradition. He is the third generation of Soderblooms to compete in racing. His grandfather, Jay, raced snowmobiles, while his father, Chris, competed in both snocross and motocross. Easton has also tried snocross but now focuses exclusively on motocross.

A passion that started young

Easton has been riding dirt bike since he was 3 years old, initially riding around the yard, through fields and in gravel pits. About three years ago, he decided he wanted to take the next step and begin racing competitively. Chris said he could see his son’s desire to go faster and challenge himself.

The family began practicing regularly, initially expecting to enter only a race or two to gain experience. They started at Echo Valley Motocross Park near Brookston, where Easton quickly discovered how much he enjoyed competition.

When asked what attracted him to motocross, Easton offered a simple explanation. “Maybe because it is the only place I can go wild and without getting yelled at,” he said.

That enthusiasm soon turned into a serious commitment. The family attended training camps and spent countless hours preparing for races. By last season, Easton was advancing quickly and becoming increasingly confident on the track. Easton regularly finished among the top four riders in his classes, establishing himself as a contender in the series.

A Fourth of July crash changes the season

Easton’s progress came to an abrupt halt on July 4 last year at Staples.

During practice following a session for larger dirt bikes, Easton attempted a 75-foot triple jump he had successfully completed many times before. However, the track surface had changed, with deep ruts and rough landing areas created by the larger bikes. Easton landed in a rut and was thrown from his dirt bike, breaking his collarbone.

The injury ended his racing for the remainder of that season. Rather than rush his return, the family used the time to attend additional training camps and prepare for the next year. Easton returned to competition with a renewed focus, training throughout the winter and racing at an indoor facility in Cedar Lake near New Richmond, Wisconsin. With the winter experience behind him, Easton entered the summer racing season ready to compete near the front of the pack.
Then came another unexpected accident.

Around the 4th of July, just one year since his first accident, Easton was running near the front at the Brookston race when he struck a basketball-sized rock that had been knocked loose by larger dirt bikes. The rock was hidden in a rut, leaving little opportunity to avoid it.

Traveling at approximately 60 mph, Easton hit the rock and crashed. He suffered a fractured rib, a collapsed lung, a spinal fracture and a concussion, requiring an overnight hospital stay. At the time, Easton was third in the North Star series standings. Even while recovering, he was concerned about maintaining enough race appearances to remain eligible for the season’s final standings.

With his parents’ agreement, he returned to the track the following weekend but rode cautiously, focusing on completing the race rather than pushing his limits. After a weekend off, he continued recovering until doctors cleared him to resume racing at his normal pace. He gradually regained his form, worked his way back up the standings and ultimately reclaimed third place overall in the North Star series. He finished just five points short of second place.

As if the season had not already provided enough challenges, Easton broke his foot in an accident at home shortly before the final two races. He nevertheless completed the season with the injury, demonstrating the determination that has become a defining part of his racing journey.

Rebuilding confidence after injury

Recovering physically was only part of Easton’s challenge. After the crash, he also needed to rebuild his confidence and trust his abilities on the track.

The family found help in Bailey Kroone, a pro racer who had experienced his own lengthy recovery from injury. Kroone began training Easton about three weeks after the accident, helping him work through the mental challenges that can accompany a serious crash. Chris said Kroone has been instrumental in helping his son regain confidence and develop an even stronger mindset.

Easton said the biggest change has been learning to believe in himself and his ability to improve during a race. Rather than allowing the memory of the crash to dominate his thoughts, he has worked on concentrating on the track, trusting his preparation and approaching each race with renewed confidence. Training sessions also include physical preparation and prayer. The family makes faith part of its routine before practice and competition, emphasizing the importance of maintaining a strong mindset while facing the risks and challenges of racing.

Racing is a family affair

For the Soderblooms, motocross is not simply about results and trophies. It has become a family activity that provides opportunities to travel, make friends and spend time together away from everyday responsibilities. Chris described the excitement that builds throughout the week as the family prepares for the next race weekend.

Even after a long Sunday at the track, when everyone is exhausted, conversations quickly turn toward the following weekend’s race, the work needed to prepare the dirt bikes and which friends they will see again. “At the track, young racers spend their time riding pedal bikes, swimming, fishing and playing with friends,” Chris explained. “The atmosphere is one of the things I appreciate most about the sport. It’s really a fun family thing for us.”

The commitment requires considerable time, effort and financial support. The family spends much of the week maintaining equipment and preparing dirt bike, while traveling to races throughout the region. Sponsors also play an important role in making competition possible. Easton’s supporters include R-Tech Insulation, Cromwell Self-Serve, Koivisto Trucking, Gregory Waldhalm Utility & Excavating, PDR Performance, FXR, Renthal, Twin Air, 100Percent and ETS Performance.
Chris said the support of sponsors has made a significant difference for the family as Easton continues to develop as a racer.

Looking ahead

Despite the setbacks, Easton has established ambitious goals for the coming season.

He hopes to win the North Star series and finish among the top three in Minnesota. His sixth-place Minnesota ranking this year provides a strong foundation as he prepares to compete against some of the state’s best riders in his age group. The family is also making plans to upgrade his equipment. Easton spent the season racing an 85cc dirt bike configured with smaller wheels for one of his classes. Moving to larger wheels should help the bike handle rough track surfaces and jumps more effectively.

The family also plans to build a second dirt bike with a 112cc engine, giving Easton another machine to learn and race as he moves forward.

After a season filled with injuries, recovery and hard-earned results, Easton is focused on what comes next. For a third-generation Soderbloom racer, the tradition continues, one lap at a time.

2006 - Lawler bear loves Russell sweet corn

Fri, 30 Oct 2026 21:27:07 GMT

September 19, 2006 • Voyageur Press

It was a Sunday evening. “Not a leaf turned. It was perfectly still, and the last time I looked at the clock it was 7:45,” said Cannon Falls resident Dan Lundell.

“Shortly after that, I heard a stick break,” added Dan. “I turned back, and he was coming behind me. I knew he was a big bear, but I didn’t know he was huge.”

The bear actually spooked, and Dan thought he had blown it, but the bear circled around. Dan completed a nice broadside shot and bagged the largest bear ever registered at Jackson’s Hole in Lawler, Minnesota.

Dan shared that this is his first bear kill, and in prior years he used a pistol. This year his wife Mary encouraged him to use a shotgun. The result was excellent. “It has a lot of knock-down power,” said Dan. “The bear was 20 yards away, and he tried to crawl away into the alder brush. I reloaded and went down after him.”

Following the kill, Dan discovered immediately that he could not lift the bear. “My next thought was how the heck am I going to get him out of here? He was huge!”

Dan went back to a picnic he had attended earlier in the evening. “I went to the Halvorson’s [Lodge 19].”

Dan reported the news and recruited help from family and friends to move the bear. “I got back to the woods with the Halvorson boys, and they all hovered over the bear and started this whole "ohhh… he’s huge./This is the hugest bear we’ve ever seen.’ They were howlin’,” said Dan.

There were a few more “huge” comments before the night was over. The consensus that evening was that the bear was one of the largest shot in the area. Jackson’s Hole reported that it is the biggest bear they’ve ever registered. “We’ve had the biggest deer ever registered,” said Jackson’s Hole bartender Darrell Helin, “now we can brag that we registered the biggest deer and the biggest bear in the area.”

The bear field dressed at 482 pounds. After gutting the bear out, the next challenge was to load the bear into a trailer. “There were nine men and two women out there,” Dan recalled. “It was all we could do to get him slid up on the trailer. After that, we went back to the Halvorson camp, and everybody went nuts.”

News traveled fast, and the bear was eventually delivered to Sam’s Grocery in Tamarack for processing. “Sam and Kathy have been in business for 28 years, and they have never had a bear come in this big,” Dan added.

Dan stated that they got 98 pounds of meat off the bear and the family already fried up some steaks in butter. “I’ve heard that people either like or hate bear meat. We tried the steaks, and they were excellent,” concluded Dan. “We ate bear chops and tenderloins, and they were excellent.”

Looking back, Dan can’t help remembering the moment the bear came in to the bait station. “When you’re sitting there in the woods, and a bear comes in like that, it’s a rush. I grew up in Cannon Falls, and we don’t have bears there.”

At this point, everyone is asking Dan the secret recipe that will draw in such a big bear. “I have a friend back home [a farmer] with an acre of sweet corn,” he said, “so I got the mature sweet corn and used that. The bear had been eating the cobs right up.”

So the secret is out—Russell sweet corn makes great bear bait. “I’ve had people call me,” added Dan. “‘What are you using to bait?’”

“They all want the edge,” he concluded.

FRA’s 2026 Lake States Region Outstanding Logger Award Winner

Fri, 30 Oct 2026 16:56:50 GMT

AWARD: Jesse Anderson with his wife Jana.

GREEN BAY, WI — The Forest Resources Association (FRA), in partnership with John Deere, honored J&A Logging of Wright, Minnesota, as the recipient of the 2026 Lake States Region Outstanding Logger Award. FRA presented the award at its 2026 Joint National and Lake States Region Fall Meeting at the Hotel Northland in Green Bay, WI.

FRA’s Outstanding Logger Award recognizes exceptional independent logging contractors who demonstrate professional excellence in logging safety, environmental stewardship, business management, and community involvement. The award program elevates industry leaders, encourages peers to model best practices, and strengthens relationships among loggers, foresters, and landowners.
FRA’s Lake States Region Consultant, Josh Burling, got things started by welcoming Carl Lockhart of John Deere to the podium. Lockhart shared why John Deere is proud to sponsor the Outstanding Logger Award and recognized the critical role loggers play in the forest products supply chain. Carl recognized that John Deere jumped at the opportunity to support the Outstanding Logger Award as they look to recognize outstanding logging companies that embody the values this award was created to honor: safety, professionalism, environmental stewardship, and commitment to the future of the forest products industry. Carl then welcomed Ray Higgins, Executive Vice President, Minnesota Timber Producers Association, to the podium.
Ray recognized J&A Logging as the 2026 Lake States Region Outstanding Logger Award winner. He shared a presentation and remarks recognizing the Anderson family’s three-generation logging legacy and J&A Logging’s reputation for safe, efficient, and environmentally responsible harvesting. His presentation highlighted the company’s careful road construction, small landings, strong utilization, adaptability to changing site conditions, and trusted relationships with foresters and landowners.
Jesse Anderson, who was present in Green Bay to accept the award on behalf of J&A Logging, was then presented with an engraved cherry and black walnut cross-cut saw plaque and a generous award check provided by John Deere. The recognition honors the Anderson family and the entire J&A Logging team for their shared commitment to safe operations, sound forest management, and dependable service to landowners, agencies, and regional mills.
“I like the woods. That’s where I wanted to be. I liked being my own boss and not having a lot of people around,” said John Anderson, founder of J&A Logging.
The award also recognizes the multigenerational character of J&A Logging. John Anderson began logging before graduating from Cromwell High School and purchased his first skidder around 1985. His son Jesse grew up working alongside him, joined the business full-time after technical school and construction work, and today continues the family tradition with the third generation. The company operates a four-person conventional harvesting crew supported by three drivers.
A quote from Eric Schram, Procurement Forest at Sappi, who was also present at the event, was emphasized during Ray’s presentation: “J&A Logging represents three generations of the Anderson family that has proven they care about what they do in and out of the woods.” “J&A Logging exhibits proper forest management implementation, runs a safe and successful family business, and promotes proper, sound, sustaining forest management.”
Eric Schram, Procurement Forest at Sappi, and Jesse Anderson of J&A Logging (award winner).

J&A Logging
J&A Logging is a third-generation, family-owned conventional logging business based in Wright, Minnesota. Founded by John Anderson and carried forward by his son Jesse and grandson Jacob, the company employs seven people—four in harvesting operations and three hauling timber to regional mills—and produces approximately 62,000 tons of sawtimber, pulpwood, and biomass annually. J&A Logging is recognized for an exceptional safety record, careful implementation of Minnesota’s Forest Management Guidelines, outstanding road and landing construction, and a willingness to suspend operations when site conditions could harm the land. The Anderson family also supports its community through 4-H, Wright Lutheran Church, the local volunteer fire department, local businesses, and Wright’s annual “Wrong Days” festival.

About Forest Resources Association (FRA)
FRA is an association representing the interests of more than 300 organizations and businesses in the forest products industry, including forest landowners, suppliers, consuming mills, associated businesses, and state forestry associations. Members all share a common interest – they rely on FRA to promote the public policy interests of the forest products industry’s supply chain on Capitol Hill and our work to advance safety, operational and technical efficiencies, and supply chain relations. FRA has member representation in 49 states and 384 Congressional Districts.

2005 - Trick-or-Treak Buck

Thu, 29 Oct 2026 17:32:14 GMT

Bow Hunting

Dan Guida received something much better than candy on Halloween. He shot this 195-pound 9-point buck in the Big Sandy Lake area. The buck green scored at 146 6/8.

2005 - From father, to son, to daughter

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:27:05 GMT

November 22, 2005 • Voyageur Press

For many, hunting is a tradition passed down through generations of families. It’s not about instilling a blood thirsty, ‘killer instinct’, but more of a bonding time; getting out into the woods, honing skills, learning about the animal and its habitat – taking the time to think and reflect. In a family rich in hunting tradition, this time is gold. When Rory Olson passed away suddenly of an aneurysm a couple years ago, he was in the process of passing hunting traditions to his daughters, Karina and Randeena. While he may no longer be here physically, the traditions are alive and well, living on in his daughters.

On October 19, 2005, 12-year-old Karina Olson piled into a vehicle with her grandfather, Jack Olson, and her uncle, Eric Mickelson, and began a 20-hour trek over the road to Colorado for an elk hunt. It would become an experience that none of them would ever forget. Their destination was land owned by Carl Harold, who lives modestly in a small ranch house surrounded by 36,000 acres of pristine Colorado countryside that Karina described as looking unreal, like in the movies.

Jack had met Carl in 1969 and the acquaintance stuck. Jack and Rory began hunting there in 1984. “He (Carl) and his boy are so nice and they don’t charge us anything. We always try to spend time with them. They won’t take money so we take white oak out because he can’t get it, and the son, Chip, is building a new home so he’s coming here and I’m going to give him some red oak I have sawed up.” Jack said.

They arrived on Thursday afternoon and, after a visit with the land owner, began the task of setting up camp. The next morning they finished setting up the kitchen tent and did some scouting. “We had a site there for years and stuff we’d left behind,” Eric commented. “It’s kind of neat when you go back and your stuff is still there.”

“Rory has always sat in a spot they call the cabbage patch,” Jack explained. “It’s by Lawson Creek and it’s like a big, huge bowl with sage brush and green timber down below and the creek running through.”

Rory shot an elk every year from his niche overlooking the cabbage patch and Eric bagged one from there too... and that’s where Karina would sit the first day, for 13 hours, “After sitting 20-hours in the car...” she groaned.

In the morning hours she was freezing, and sunburned by after-noon. The day she put the bead on her prey, Eric sat with her for the first shift. Jack, who had taken a nap in the balmy 60º degree weather, joined in around 3:30 p.m. and sat in a spot a little way down from his granddaughter.

At about 6:20 p.m., Karina spotted an elk. “She said, ‘Under that pine tree over there’,” Jack said. “Sure enough, you could see the horns, just huge. Eric had just left his stand at about 6:15. She had her range finder and it was way over 600 yards so I said, ‘I’m going to just shoot and see if I can turn him.’ So I shot once and he ran a little bit and turned sideways so I shot again and I must have come pretty close because he came running down and Eric thought I’d hit him, but he went back into the green timber.”

Within a half an hour it would be dark, so the two of them stood up and stretched. They checked the range finder again and Jack lifted his rifle to peer through his scope. In the meantime, Eric was circling the bowl and saw a couple of elk coming out of the river bottom on the

opposite side. Jack and Karina were still messing around with the range finder when Jack happened to look off to his left. “I whispered, ‘Look, Karina – watch your left, watch your left.’ Right there was a cow coming and I didn’t see the bull. She (Karina) was on a steep ridge so you can’t just run around everywhere and I had these tripods I bought that you put under your

gun and I said, ‘Let me know if it’s got horns,’ and I handed her the tripod.”

In the heat of the moment, Karina’s actions became a blur to her. She didn’t even really remember squeezing the trigger on the .30-06 she held in her hands. “Grandpa handed me the tripod and I guess I flung it,” Karina began, “and then I was ripping my gloves off and I shot. He didn’t even know if it was a bull or not, yet.”

“He (Jack) told me, he said ‘now, make sure it’s got... BOOM!’,” Eric laughed. “He said, ‘I guess it’s got horns!’”

Jack concurred, going through the motions as Karina had that evening. “Pretty soon she throws this [the tripod] and she’s got her gloves on and she’s pulling her gloves off with her teeth – one glove goes this way and the other one goes this way, drops on her knees and I’m like, ‘What the...’. I’m pulling my gun up and, BOOM! She blasted at that thing; then she just gets up. I said, ‘Whoa, honey – you missed it!’ She said, ‘I shot right where you told me to, Grandpa.’ And that’s the way that deal went.”

Karina had heard it fall but when Jack lifted his rifle to look through the scope, he saw the cow and bull turn and go back into cover. It was getting dark and, when Eric returned to the twosome, they checked the range finder again and went down the 168-yards to where the animal was but in the dark, with no flashlights, the decision was made to wait until morning to track it.

Jack was first up the next morning, ready to go look for the elk. “It was 5:30 a.m. and I’m ready to go get this elk and they’re laying in bed and I’m thinking, ‘they sure ain’t excited about getting up’.”

Turns out, Jack had forgotten to set his clock back. Eric informed Jack: “It’s 4:30. It’s not going to be light for a long time.”

Day break came and, as it turned out, they had walked within a few yards of the animal the night before. It was laying only about 50 or 60 yards from where it was hit. The 168-yard, freehand shot was perfect, right in the brisket and through the lungs. It couldn’t have been a much cleaner kill. Rory would have been proud. “My dad’s first elk was a five-by-five, too,” Karina said. “We shot at the same spot.”

“Within a hundred yards,” Jack smiled. “I mean actually where the animal was shot, even.”

It was a bittersweet experience, with both laughter and tears. The impressive, 10-point antlers are being mounted and Karina says, if given a chance, she’ll do it again. She also mentioned that, when she arrived at the spot where her father had sat, a Pepsi can was sitting there. Even if the hunt hadn’t produced an elk, the three of them would have come home with something. These memories are gold.

2005 - A Season of Sweet Success

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:27:03 GMT

November 22, 2005 • Voyageur Press

Try to imagine, if you can, losing all of your physical abilities in one moment in time. All the things we do, whether it be walking, jogging, painting, cooking – even getting out of bed in the morning... all the things we take for granted are suddenly impossible to do. Or are they?

After an accident left Andy Streeter a paraplegic, there were plenty of things he was told he would not be capable of doing. But talk is cheap. For Andy, the time since the accident has been spent trying his hardest to regain abilities, not sit back and lament on whether or not those abilities were possible. With his own determination, and that of his parents, Todd and Bev Streeter, Andy has made incredible strides and continues to baffle his occupational therapists at Courage Center in Golden Valley. “Normally, they (Courage Center) get people to a certain level and then turn them out into the world in about six or eight months,” said Todd. “Andy’s been there for about 14 months now, because he continues to improve.”

It was business as usual for most hunters this firearms season: setting up deer camp, going to the stand, doing drives, etc. For Andy, it was an exciting opportunity to get back part of his life that many thought he would never have again. On the second weekend of hunting season, Todd and Andy would be two of the hunters hitting the woods. It would be anything but ‘ordinary’ or ‘business as usual’ as Todd helped his son prepare for their trek to family-owned property north of Tamarack. Todd’s father, Gene, was also hunting at his stand on the property.

Once there, Todd transferred Andy to a Polaris Ranger 4x4, which comes equipped with a gun rest mounted on a turret. The windshield flips up, making it possible for Andy to sit inside the cab and manipulate his gun with his shoulders when taking aim. Since he’s not quite able to squeeze the trigger yet, a special hand brace was constructed to keep his trigger finger in the ‘pulling trigger’ position. This allows Andy to hook his finger in the mechanism and pull back with his arm to fire his rifle. “We got out in the morning, about nine o’clock,” Andy started. “We went out to what we call my ‘creek stand’ – it’s a mound that overlooks my old stand where the creek goes through.”

They sat there for a few hours but saw nothing, so the decision was made to move on. “At about three o’clock we headed for the food plot,” he went on. “I saw these ears moving in the brush and I wanted Dad to take the safety off but he said it was looking straight at us and not to move or we’d scare it away.”

The deer became nervous and ran behind a tree which worked to Andy’s advantage, since Todd had to take the gun off safety. “It [the deer] came back out and I ended up shooting it. I wasn’t even sure it was the same deer that came out before because all of the sudden we saw a couple of tails running.”

Not knowing that his grandson had a shooting opportunity going on, Gene had exited his stand early and was walking up behind the Ranger which spooked the deer. It didn’t matter much – Andy dropped the deer with one shot from his Remington 243, at a distance of 80 to 85 yards.

“You should have said it was 400 yards, on a dead run,” commented one of the members of their hunting party who overheard what Andy was saying. “See, you’re a young guy... someday you’re gonna learn that.”

In other words, they’re good story tellers. It didn’t matter to Andy. “It was so awesome,” he said. “I was on a good high the rest of that week. We had it video taped so we’re going to bring it down there this week to let all the therapists watch it.”

Andy has shot 12 to 15 deer in his life, nothing big. “The biggest deer I’ve shot was a little four pointer so I’ve never even seen anything with a good rack on it in the woods.”

Even so, this hunt was a memorable one. “ It was super exciting.”

It’s not often we get a second chance at things in life, especially when sustaining an injury such as the one Andy has. His whole life changed. It’s great to see, however, that he’s regaining abilities and looks forward to the day when he can get out of the cities and back to the area he loves.

This hunting season was filled with hopes of success and, for the Streeters, it was a sweet success indeed. So, what did Andy shoot? Upon hearing that he had bagged a deer, I had emailed earlier to congratulate him. He spoke to his dad Friday morning.

“You can tell we live in a small town,” Todd recalled.

Andy’s comment was, ‘My doe turned into an eight point buck.’”

2005 - A Jewel of a Buck

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:27:01 GMT

It didn’t take long for Arthur Juhl to find the buck he was looking for–the buck every deer hunter was looking for.

November 22, 2005 • Voyageur Press

At two o’clock on the opener, Saturday, November 5, the 15-year-old from Lawler shot the deer of his dreams – a 9-point, 224-pound jewel of a buck – and put himself in the lead in the Jackson’s Hole Big Buck Contest.

On opening day, after lunch and a little break, Arthur took his Springfield Savage bolt-action .30-30, a rifle he was using for the first time, and headed out to his neighbor’s field for the afternoon hunt. Within 15 minutes, Arthur was on his way back to the house to get his father, Ted. “I was out there for like five minutes,” Arthur began. “I walked around the poplar island twice [and] saw some tracks. I threw down some doe scent, grunted, and he ran out into the field. He scared the [heck] out of me,” Arthur continued. “He was running straight at me. All I could do was pull the trigger.”

Arthur figures the buck was only about 15 feet away when he shot. “I didn’t think it [weighed that much] at first, until I walked up to it.”

After taking a good look at his prize, Arthur went back up to the house to enlist his dad’s help in hauling the buck home. “Arthur told me he’d got a big buck and I thought, ‘Yeah, right,’” Ted explained. “Then on the way out there I thought, ‘Man, that looks like a cow laying there in the field.’”

Lawler was the Juhls’ destination after bringing the buck, Arthur’s first, home to the farm. They registered the deer at Jackson’s Hole and had it weighed for the Big Buck Contest there. Arthur’s deer weighed in at a hefty 224 pounds. The buck’s nine-point rack has a 19 1⁄2 inch spread with 3 1⁄2 inch brow tines. The Juhls are planning to have the deer scored (Boone & Crockett and Pope & Young) and mounted by Arthur’s uncle. Darrell Helin, together with Judy Olson, has been weighing the deer in at Jackson’s Hole for 16 years now. “We’ve never had the first big buck hold for all of the contest period,” he recalled. “But I’ve also never seen this many bucks over 200 pounds. Usually we have five come in over 200. So far this year we’ve had eight.”

As a result, Arthur admitted, “I’m still checking the board every time I go by. They (the deer behind him in the standings) are getting bigger and bigger.”

Arthur’s doubts about winning the contest are well founded. The buck in second place for most of the season weighed in at 212 pounds – not that far behind Arthur’s 224. Third place was a tie between three 210-pound deer. Despite his doubts, Arthur continues to be hopeful. “I hope I win this contest,” he said. “If I do, I’ll just retire my .30-30 to my [older] brother, Greg.”

Arthur’s hopefulness looks like it will pay off. At press time, Arthur’s buck was still in first place when the contest officially ended on Monday, November 21, he very well might find himself the new owner of a Remington .30-06 Model 7400, a rifle valued at $600.

Arthur entered the Big Buck Contest at Denham Run, as well. If he wins, his prize will be $500 cash, which he says he’ll use to pay for drivers’ education and buy some stuff for his new gun. Ted claims it was a ‘stroke of luck’. Arthur thinks it was just a matter of ‘perfect timing’. Either way, in just his third year of hunting, Arthur has not only seen the buck of his dreams, he’s putting it on the wall, too. What’s left to look forward to? Hunting with a new .30-06.

2005 - One hunt for a lifetime

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:26:59 GMT

Most people wait all their lives for an opportunity at a once-in-a-lifetime moose hunt.

October 18, 2005 • Voyageur Press

In Minnesota, hunters can begin applying for the draw at 16-years-old, and shooting a moose only happens once. So when two 17-year-olds, Jake Hawkinson and Andy Kruse, applied for the draw for a moose hunt this year they figured they might have to wait until they were 25 or 30 years old for their chance.

Their wait was more like thirty or so days. “I was sleeping and early one morning my dad came in my room, woke me up and threw a little envelope at me and said ‘Here’s your moose hunt

stuff’,” Andy explained.

They applied for zone 36, about 180 square miles, about 30 miles northeast of Orr, Minnesota, in the Superior National Forest (BWCA area). After attending a seminar on the hunt, getting advice from locals on what to bring and do, and borrowing gear, the time had come for the hunt.

On Saturday, October 1, Chris Johnson and son, Lucas, joined Jeff and Jake Hawkinson and Andy Kruse for the big trip. “We needed the help,” Jeff said and he kept a log of the events.

Day 1

“We left home at 6:30 a.m. and arrived at Portage Point at 11 a.m. We had a 40 rod portage [16.5 feet per rod] to get to the Little Indian Sioux River. We started paddling at 11:45.”

It was a beautiful day, sunny and 75º degrees. They paddled to their second portage, climbing up hill and down, making four trips to transport gear and three canoes. After paddling another 50 minutes, they came across another portage, straight up and straight down for eight rods.

They also crossed over a beaver dam before hitting their camp site on Lower Lake Pauness. It was 3:30 p.m. when they finally arrived at their destination. “We were going to go into Shell Lake, but we thought the 216 rod portage would be too much,” Jeff says in his log. They set up camp. “Jake, Andy, Luke and I paddled over to Rock Boardwalk portage and walked toward Shell Lake. Jake and Andy decided to walk down Hustler Sioux Trail to the north and call for moose.”

Day 2

Jake and Andy went to the north of Shell Lake to hunt in an area where, on the map, there was a small lake, but the lake was dried up. They saw a lot of signs and heard what sounded like a moose. Meanwhile, the rest of the group went fishing, bucking strong, southerly winds. They came up empty and returned to camp around five. Chris went along the shoreline and had better luck than on the lake.

He caught two walleyes and three perch, enough to cook up for supper. Jake and Andy returned to camp around dark (7 p.m.).

Day 3, Monday, October 3

“We awoke at 6 a.m. to a very strong north wind and 55º degrees. We (Chris and I) got the boys up at 6:30 and they left camp at 7:05. Chris and I had coffee, woke Luke up and went out fishing.”

Andy and Jake headed for a location they had scouted out the night before. It was in a teaberry bog which showed lots of promise, with an abundance of trails going through and good moose sign. “We decided to go there in the morning, thinking it was a good spot to be,” Andy began.

They paddled their canoe to their portage and walked about a mile up the Hustler Sioux Trail. The two boys cut through the woods about 200 yards to a fairly open, sparsely wooded bog and found a large rock to perch on, overlooking the area. “Jake started to hear what sounded like a bull moose call,” Andy went on. “I couldn’t hear it so he told me to call back to it.”

Andy made a couple of calls back, but nothing happened. Not then. About a half an hour later, they saw antlers gleaming in the sunshine. It was a moose. “We got side by side and situated. The bull came in and he was headed kind of out of sight. It stopped and we decided we’d count to three and shoot it.”

This was it... the reason for being there... the big moment. Jake held his great-uncle Bert’s Remington 30-06, while Andy was armed with a Browning 7mm semi-automatic. They pulled up and took aim. The count went to three and shooting began, but not from Andy’s 7mm. “It jammed,” he said.

Jake shot twice before Andy managed to unjam his gun and take a shot, then Jake shot again and Andy shot once more. “The thing didn’t move... it just stood there.” Andy said.

Out on the lake, Jeff, Chris and Luke were anchored in a 20-foot hole on Lower Lake Pauness when a shot pierced the air to the north, followed by four more. “We figured it was Jake and Andy, so we headed back to camp and packed up some food and butchering supplies and headed for the portage to Shell Lake,”

Jeff wrote in his log. “Jake and Andy were supposed to be out at 10 a.m. and we were at the portage at 9:45 a.m.”

Meanwhile, in moments that seem like hours, Jake and Andy were wondering if this animal was ever going to drop. “It acted like it wasn’t even hit,” Andy continued.

Finally, it stood up on its hind legs and dropped. “We did a little ‘hurray’.”

Jeff’s log: “Then they went out to look at this massive animal. They had all they could do to roll this bull on its side to field dress him.”

Andy explained that field dressing it was a lot harder than a deer. He was in the cavity up to the middle of his biceps pulling out a heart approximately the size of a volleyball. When they finally reached the portage to meet Jeff, Chris and Luke, the duo told them they had shot a cow moose then, smiling, they admitted they had shot a 30-inch bull moose. (The rack actually measured 42 and a half inches, with the moose weighing around 1,200 lbs. dressed.) Jeff stepped off the distance from the rock to the moose.

The two boys had hit the moose with three out of five shots at 200 yards, once through the heart, once through the lungs and once in the spine, the last being the shot they felt had brought the bull-moose down. They were only a mile and a half from the portage. With five guys, the skinning and cutting went quick. They began at 11:15 a.m. and the first load of de-boned meat went to the canoes at 12:05. With antlers and meat in tow, they were all back at camp at 5 p.m.

The celebratory meal was macaroni and cheese. Since the weather stayed cool, they took a vote and decided to stay one more day. “The kids outvoted the adults,” Andy said.

They had floated the moose meat in a canoe on the lake, anchoring it and tying it off to a tree. It started raining hard Tuesday afternoon, which continued through Wednesday, October 5, as the crew began the task of portaging canoes, gear and approximately 400-plus pounds of meat out of the woods.

Jeff’s log: “Last portage at 12:00 (noon). Five trips each on portages, final portage was tough! It was a relief to be loading equipment into trucks. Left site at around 2 p.m. for home (still raining). We registered the moose in Orr, developed pictures at WalMart in Cloquet and were home at 7:30 p.m.”

At first, Jef f thought they shouldn’t go, that it would be too tough to get a moose that far into the BWCA. In his log he wrote: “After going to the mandatory seminar (orientation), I thought we might be able to pull this off.”

Jeff is grateful to those who lent advice and gear and helped in the planning and preparation. “I was, and still am, very proud of the men I went in with. I would do it again if I had a similar crew,” Jeff concluded.

Out of 90 applicants, only 15 were chosen for zone 36. Jake and Andy had about a 29 percent chance of being drawn. What was the most exciting part of the trip? “Pulling the trigger,” Andy said and Jake nodded, as he did the whole time throughout the interview. So, who gets the rack? “We’re going to switch off,” Andy said.

Jake didn’t comment, and didn’t look convinced. “Jake, we’re keeping it whole.”

I figured they’d each take an antler. They might be ‘locking horns’ over that one for a while.

2005 - Instilling a joy of the outdoors

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:26:58 GMT

Wayne and Liz Thom recently attended the 2005 Minnesota Trappers Association (MTA) Convention this past August and received quite a surprise.

September 20, 2005 • Voyageur Press

“I had no idea,” said Wayne. “All of a sudden Liz says, ‘He’s talking about you!’”

It turned out Wayne was selected as the Male Trapper of the Year for 2005. The nomination came from MTA education coordinator Mark Palas.

Mark noted that Wayne has been a long-time member of the MTA and an accomplished beaver trapper. “He is an individual who truly understands how important young trappers are to the health of the sport,” said Mark. “Each fall for the last three years, Wayne had taken it upon himself to put on a 6-week trapping seminar for young trappers in northeast Minnesota.”

A few weeks following the convention, Wayne was back at it again – working with the kids. His first class took place on Sunday, September 11, at his home. Ten students were on hand and four more signed up to attend the next lesson. Over the three years of instructing, Wayne’s class has grown. The first year he started out with six students. The following year he had eight and this year he has as many as 14.

The class is a mixture of boys and girls, some have trapping experience, others do not. It doesn’t matter to Wayne. He just wants to instill a joy of being outdoors and recognizing the wildlife management function that trappers provide. “I’ve really enjoyed teaching the class,” said Wayne. “Especially after my own boys grew up and moved on. Since I’ve started teaching and trapping with these kids, I’ve developed a renewed spirit and energy to trap again.”

Wayne’s energy has been apparent to those who know him. According to MTA Director and local Long Lake Conservation Center director Todd Roggencamp, Wayne is big on kids. “He has a talent for working with kids,” said Todd. “He’s always positive with them.”

Todd went on to explain that Wayne was a perfect choice for this year’s trapper award. “He was selected for the award because of his work and dedication bringing kids into trapping,” Todd added.

Another person who knows Wayne pretty well is Carlton County Conservation Officer Scott Staples. Scott attended the first day of youth trapping lessons to share what he does. He explained to the students that his job is to enforce the laws which help with conservation.

He also noted, he has a large area to cover (650 square miles). Scott went on to discuss some safety issues as well as trapping ethics. “One of the biggest complaints is trespassing,” said Scott. “It is a big issue. The rule of thumb is always ask for permission before trapping on, or near private property. Showing the people you are respecting their land is good ethics.”

Wayne said that many of the people in the area are great. “They would give the shirt off their backs,” he said. “I get permission from just about everybody.”

After Scott and Wayne discussed a few situations which were not ethical, they shared how to handle a case where students might observe something not right. “If something doesn’t look right, call the TIP number,” said Wayne. “They’re there to enforce the law.”

Scott had cards for each of the students with the TIP number: (800) 652-9093.

The students have plenty to learn in the next several weeks and Wayne has prepared a number of reading and hands-on lessons. Wayne noted when the students actually start working with the traps, a few of last year’s students will be coming back to assist. Speaking of former students, Wayne shared that he had one student call him recently and said, “‘Hi ‘partner’. I’ve got a couple of new leads on some good trappings spots,’” and he was raring to go.

Wayne’s actual ‘partner’ is his wife Liz. The two have enjoyed trapping together for many years and they have a few stories to tell. Wayne’s hairiest moment happened when he came face-to-face with a bull moose. “I played footsy with him for a while and he almost stepped in my canoe,” said Wayne, who finally flushed the animal away.

Unbeknownst to Wayne, the animal had not strayed far. “I didn’t hear him when he came back. I got back up on the dam, stood up and there he was again, 15 feet away.”

They took off again and needless-to-say, Wayne finished up his business and paddled like mad to get out of there. Liz shared that she is not brave and was glad she wasn’t involved with the moose incident. She did, however, enjoy the time Wayne fell on his backside because he was in such a hurry. It is apparent the two enjoy trapping together and now they have something in common – matching plaques. Liz was the Female Trapper of the Year in 2003.

2004 - Like fathers, like sons

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:26:56 GMT

November 30, 2004 • Voyageur Press

Deer hunting is one of those traditions that is often passed down from generation to generation. Most of the time those traditions include family and friends. For Chris Odegaard and his friend Stacey Hedin, hunting is something they have done together for 25 years. Now their sons are enjoying the tradition – hunting together.

This past Oct., Chris and Stacey were blessed with an opportunity to hunt antelope and mule deer in Montana. They received help from their friend Tom Roles who is a member of their Minnesota deer hunt party. Tom helped set the trip up after both Chris and Stacey received a license to hunt antelope. According to Chris, a license to hunt antelope is based on a lottery system and only one-in-six get one.

Stacey shared that they were lucky to both get one after applying for just two years. The trip turned out to be a successful one. Both Chris and Stacey shot their antelope and both bucks had prongs that were over 14 inches. Chris shot one that may score high enough to be recognized by Boone and Crockett. According to Chris’ guide, the antelope had a green score of 87. An 82 is needed to make the record book. In addition to the antelope, Chris also shot an average size mule deer.

Back at home in Cromwell, Minn., following that hunt, the two friends had a short time to prepare for the upcoming Minnesota deer hunt. This is a season they never miss and they look forward to hunting with their boys. Chris’ son Grant is 16 years old and Stacey’s son John is 14. Little did the fathers know, but the two boys would shoot the two biggest bucks in their hunting party this year.

John spied his 9-point, 201-pound buck on Sun., Nov. 7 and Grant shot his 10-point, 190-pound buck the following morning. Both bucks were shot near Cromwell within 40 acres of each other. “We knew there was a big one out there,” said John. “My dad saw it out there the day before.”

John recalled his morning in the stand. “He was 250 yards away and I knew he was big. I aimed right behind the shoulder.”

John went on to share that it ran off and he couldn’t find a blood trail. He found out later that he didn’t look far enough. A search the next day turned up the deer and it just so happens that Grant and his father showed up to help look for the prize. “When we got there, we heard four shots,” said Grant.

Ryan Harp, another member of the hunting party, saw another buck and chased it into an island of woods. At this point, the group formed a plan. Grant, his dad, and Warren Stenson would flush it out to John and Ryan.

Meanwhile, Stacey was with his younger son Michael and he had just dropped an 8-point buck that weighed 192-pounds. He was busy taking care of his deer when the commotion started. Chris formed the plan and stated that it was important to back stand. “Those deer seem to al- ways go back the way they come in,” he said.

He then asked Grant if he wanted to stay back and he agreed. “Don’t miss,” were the last words from dad.

Sure enough, the deer doubled back on the drive and popped out of the woods 70 yards from Grant. “He was running full speed,” said Grant. “I fired three shots and down it went.”

“That is a tough shot,” shared Stacey when he discovered what had happened. “With a deer barreling out of the woods like that, he was a pretty calm kid. I’m very proud of him.”

Stacey went on to share that it is quite rare to have three bucks that size all down in the same area.

According to Chris, both boys have now shot bigger bucks than he has and he has been at it for 25 years. “I’m happy for them,” he said. “I hope they cherish it, because it doesn’t happen very often.”

Chris also added that he felt Grant deserved the big deer. He only slept in two days during the entire hunting season. “He really hunted hard.”

John’s dad Stacey agrees that the boys should cherish the experience. He, too, shot his biggest buck, an 8-point, 252-pound deer, when he was a teenager. “It was my first buck back in 1975,” concluded Stacey, “and it was shot on that very same property.”

2004- A boy, a bow and a buck

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:26:54 GMT

October 12, 2004 • Voyageur Press

For many hunters (or older hunters) it’s about being out there and just seeing the wild life. For others (especially younger hunters) it’s about being out there and having a successful hunt. Eric Sather shot his first goose this fall, which was pretty exciting for him... but bagging his first buck with his bow definitely defined his hunting this year.

Eric is 14 years old and a freshman at McGregor High School. He has hunted with a rifle, but this was his first year shooting a buck using his Golden Eagle compound bow with an expandable broadhead tip on the arrow. Sather’s Store, situated on the corner of Hwy. 65 and Lake Ave. (a.k.a. County Road 14), is flanked by property which extends south, along the highway. Once, the land was mostly pasture and cattle dominated the scenery. Today, however, the property is nicely wooded, providing excellent cover and habitat for animals, as well as a great area for a young bow hunter to scout.

Eric mostly scouts his hunting himself, although his dad, Curt, has accompanied him a time or two. Eric chose a spot on Sather property south of the store along a pine plantation where logging had taken place last spring. Logged-off areas usually draw critters of all kinds, since trails are opened up. Deer had been sighted in the area and someone passing by on Highway 65 actually took a picture of a buck near the location and brought it into the store. That sealed it for Eric.

Bow hunting, for those not familiar, is a bit more of a challenge than hunting with a rifle. The season begins in Sept., before rut is in full swing like it is in Nov., so the bow hunter must be patient, quiet, and (most of the time) watch a lot of deer pass out of range before finally getting a chance to pull back and take aim at a nice one.

Eric put his portable stand up in an area where three skid roads came together. There were plenty of deer signs and, on the evening of Sept. 20, he climbed up into his stand, positioned himself and waited. The wait was worth it. “I was in a spot where there was a skid trail to the left and right of me and then one in front of me,” Eric said.

First, he watched as a spike buck made its way down the skid trail in front of him. That buck was followed by (what Eric described as) ‘a set of horns’. “They [the spike and bigger buck] turned into the woods and then the bigger buck came out to the right of me and was about 20 yards away and I shot.”

Eric made a clean shot and the buck fell about 50 yards from where it was hit. What he ended up with was a nice eight-point buck with a drop tine which, when dressed, weighed in at 182 pounds. It was a great deer for a bow hunter to bag, but especially nice for Eric. Even though he’s filled his tag, he can still party hunt and plans to do so. There are other nice bucks around, and he’s looking forward to getting a chance at another one during rifle season.

2004 - Trapping Traditions

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:26:52 GMT

September 21, 2004 • Voyageur Press

Taking the time to share a tradition is one way that Cromwell resident Wayne Thom is giving back. Wayne, a trapper for 53 years, has now found the time to instruct the youth on the fundamentals and ethics of the sport. “I took the instruction course years ago,” said Wayne. “I finally have the time to do this.”

Wayne has eight students in his class that is geared toward 11-13-year-olds. He teaches at his home north of Cromwell. Wayne knows many of those students because Wayne traps on their parents’ property. So, it is no surprise that Wayne wants to give back some of that knowledge to this generation. “It has actually rejuvenated me,” added Wayne.

This interest in trapping isn’t uncommon to the youth in the Cromwell area. The area is full of outdoor enthusiasts. Wayne isn’t finished with this year’s class and already he’s talking about next year. “I will have two girls in the class next year. Nolan’s (Wester) sister and Nick’s (Cahoon).”

The effort to educate youth trappers has stemmed from the efforts of the Minnesota Trappers Association and the Department of Natural Resources. Both organizations are working with legislators, pushing for mandatory trapper education for anyone buying a license for the first time. Other states such as New York and Wisconsin have mandatory programs. According to Deb Offerdahl, education coordinator for the Minnesota Trappers Association, many states have modeled the New York program. “Right now, we are working on a list of all the certified individuals in Minnesota,” she reported. “We are also creating an instructional video, updating our manual and creating an online correspondence course.”

According to a recent news release from the DNR, the Wisconsin program has been mandatory since 1992. During that time, 8,100 students have successfully completed the course and about 75 percent are youth. “The course has been very successful,” reports Scott Peterson, a trapper and coordinator of the Wisconsin course. “It’s raised the profile of trapping and helped establish trappers as ethical, conservation-minded sportsmen and women.”

Last year, 5,800 Minnesotans bought a trapping license. The state’s first trapping seasons begin north of Interstate 94 and U.S. Hwy. 10 in mid Sept. The majority of trapping activity starts in mid Oct. and continues through the winter months. When the trapping season arrives, eight boys will be prepared to try out their trapping skills, and according to Wayne, they do have a goal. “The goal of the eight kids is for them to prevent me from getting as many beaver as I’ve been getting in the past,” he said.

Wayne reported that he trapped 243 beavers this past spring and he will hopefully go over the 300 mark in the fall. Wayne noted that all the boys have ample opportunities. One boy lives near the railroad tracks and the railroad crew stopped by urging the family to trap the beavers that were making dams. Another boy lives near a colony of black

beaver. Wayne noted that black beavers bring a higher price. Having spent three weeks with the boys so far, Wayne isn’t sure if the boys will make the goal. He does know one thing – they don’t lack for enthusiasm. And that enthusiasm has rejuvenated his own passion for the sport.

2004 - One Large Bear

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:26:49 GMT

Thirteen-year-old Gary Kurth, Jr. shot a 513-pound bear north of Tamarack

September 21, 2004 • Voyageur Press

Gary Kurth, Jr., nicknamed Boo Bear by his mom when he was younger, is not your typical 13-year-old boy. “Boo’s first love is hockey and he skates year round. He gets good grades and also likes motorcross,” shared his proud father in a recent phone interview.

This fearless, outdoor loving 8th grader from St. Paul went on the adventure of his life on Sept. 3. He was allowed to accompany his father’s hunting party with Tom Hayes, as guide, on his first bear hunt near the Kurth’s hunting cabin north of Tamarack.

Having never seen a bear in the wild, it was quite a thrill to spy one in the field only 45 yards away within a few hours of his arrival. Boo & his dad, Gary Kurth, Sr., were sharing a stand. One was surveying the powerline section of the field while the other watched where the bear bait had been placed. Excitedly he pointed out the bear to his father. “Shoot it, Boo.” his father told him.

So he raised his rifle, a 7 magnum, zeroed in on his target, and fired. His aim true, struck the bear high on the right side. It’s called a quartering away shot, which means the bullet passed diagonally through the body of the bear. Boo was ready to race out of the stand to track his fallen prey. Wisely, his father cautioned to pause. After a 45 minute wait, they set out to follow the blood trail. Despite tracking until dark they didn’t stumble across the fatally wounded animal. They had to return to the hunting cabin until daylight.

The adventure didn’t end there for Boo. At 7:30 the next morning the hunting party of six - Mark Falteisek, Gary Kurth, Sr. and Jr., Scott and Justin Bailey, and guide, Tom Hayes - picked up where they left off the night before with three pistols amongst them.

Mark, a close friend of Boo’s dad, led the way, followed by Gary, Sr. and Boo. They came upon an indentation in the grass and determined from the evidence it was where the bear had spent the previous night. Boo’s bear still evaded capture. They pressed on, encouraged by the sight. He was out there somewhere.

Boo continued to pace himself behind the other hunters, unaware of the enormity of what was to come. He didn’t have long to wait though. Not much more than 30 yards had passed when a shot rang out from Mark’s muzzle loader. Mark yelled, “RUN!”

Everyone scattered, scurrying off, hopefully, away from danger. Curiosity did make Gary, Sr. take a quick glance at their growl-producing target. The angry bear, only ten yards from the men, also turned and ran. “Fortunately in the opposite direction,” shared Gary, Sr.

Both parties pursued safety from the other and finally drew to a stop a few minutes later.

Gary, Sr. knew when he prompted Boo to shoot the bear the day before, that it was good sized. But up close and personal, Boo’s bear was huge! His pride in his son was obvious as he shared his insight. Minutes ticked by and excitement began to build again for Boo. A telling sound soon erupted from the stillness around them. “The death groan,” Gary, Sr. said “is the final sound a bear will make. It let us know it was safe to continue tracking.”

The group traversed about 70 yards before they came upon it. At last they were able to fully inspect the creature closely. Boo’s bear was six feet, four inches tall with a live weight of 513 pounds (dressed weight multiplied by 1.5). Boo Bear, as they have decided to call it, dressed out at 428 pounds.

The new addition in the Kurth’s home, Boo Bear will be found in the living room of their St. Paul home. Gary, Sr. and Ann remain faithful to encourage their son to try new things, learn and grow. And for Gary, Jr. (Boo), one never knows what new adventure is waiting just down the trail.

2003 - Switzer deer camp, a family tradition

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:26:48 GMT

The Switzer family deer camp goes back a long way

November 25, 2003 • Voyageur Press

Like many deer camps, the Switzer family deer camp or ‘Buck Dusters’ is rich in stories and traditions. The 120-acre property Harlan Switzer (grandpa) purchased in 1958 has been the site where sons, grandsons, and cousins have all gathered the second week in Nov. to go deer hunting...and talk about football.

The Bethany Lutheran Hunters Supper has always been part of the tradition for the Switzers. I met up with Harlan at the supper on Nov. 7, the same night Cromwell hosted Hillcrest Lutheran Academy in the State Football Quarterfinals. He said just about everyone goes and at one time they used to follow up dinner with a trip down to the Cromwell Municipal for the Cromwell Fire Department gun raffle. “That goes back as long as I can remember, but they cut it out,” said Harlan. “It was a big deal and they sold a lot of tickets.”

This year, the meal was followed by a trip down to the high school football field to watch the game. Harlan had three grandsons playing: Russell Johnson, Gabe Goranson and Grant Odegaard. Unfortunately, the Cardinals lost to Hillcrest Lutheran Academy 21-12 and their season ended.

After the game, it was time to head to the cabin and prepare for the deer hunting opener. Harlan wasn’t able to make it out that night, but he would catch up with us in the morning. Before we departed, he filled me in on the original gang. Harlan recalls the original gang and everyone who I can expect to meet at the camp. “It started out with myself and my six boys, Robby, Keith, Bill, Dan, Mark and Joe,” he said. “And then there was my cousin John and his boys, Kent, Mark, Erik and Kirk.”

“Since then, my grandkids have joined us. Robert’s boys, Brian, Mike, Tommy, and Peter. Keith’s boy, Carl, Dan’s boy, Andrew, and more recently, Mark’s boy, Russell.”

When I arrived at the cabin, several of the guys were gathered around the table talking about last year’s hunt. Dan, Mike, Mark, Brian and Carl recalled the big one that was shot by (“southern”) Mark. They call cousin Mark “southern Mark” in reference to his residence in Apple Valley, because there are two Mark Switzers.

The story was best told by reading the cabin log. Carl read from the passage dated 11-23-02. People in the shack sleeping when they awoke to one gun shot. We look around and see that cousin Mark is gone. He arrived back to camp around 8:15 and said he shot a monster. 15 points. It was thought to be the biggest buck shot at the cabin. He shot it out of Harlan’s stand. It was walking across the field. Later on, Mike shot a fork horn. Mark and Joe pulled on the deer’s ears. The pulling of the ears was a description used by Andrew Switzer, who was six or seven at the time. He was describing how they pulled the deer out of the woods. The guys aren’t absolutely sure, but they think that the buck shot by “southern Mark” was the biggest. It was 15 points and it was pictured in the Voyageur Press, Dec. 3, 2002.

So what about the smallest deer? I finally got a response from Mike, the quiet one. “I have nothing to say and you can quote me on that,” he said.

The conversation then turned to the boss – Harlan. Harlan was a firearm safety instructor for 33 years and the camp has had zero accidents and zero near accidents. The reason, we would get chewed if we did anything that wasn’t safe,” said Mark. “He’s always pointing out to be careful.”

“He has lectured us several times,” added Brian.

According to the guys there were a few things that would get Harlan frustrated. Number one, was not staying in the deer stand until the drive was done. Or, finding a neighbor in his stand. “He’d just ask the neighbor to climb on down. That was his stand,” added Dan.

The bottom line is that Harlan is the boss. The truth is, Carl was sleeping when the real hunter was out claiming his trophy.

Conversation then turned to the morning kill. It turned out that Robert had the early luck and shot a nice 7-point, 184-pound buck. Robert was with his nine-year-old son, Peter, who described the moment. “A deer jumped out on the trail and my dad shot. One shot through the head.”

As the wonderful smell of scrambled eggs, hashbrowns and bacon filled the cabin, Harlan caught everyone’s attention when he began to tell ‘the one that got away’ story. “We came out after work and Keith had spotted several deer that day. He had shot, but didn’t know if he hit one,” Harlan recalled.

Harlan then explained another Switzer rule. “If you shoot, we track it down,” he said.

It was dark now, so they all headed out with a flashlight and left their guns behind. It wouldn’t take long before they heard a noise that resembled a pig. “So we conferenced,” Harlan continued. “It was Rob, Keith and Bill and we made up our mind that our neighbor lost his pig and it was in the woods.”

The next thing Harlan remembers is handing the flashlight to one of the boys and there stood one of the biggest bucks he had ever seen just three feet away. “It was in the attack mode, but he didn’t hold that pose very long and took off.”

There are standards and ethics to be followed at the camp...and everyone follows them. The boss even has his own parking spot. A sign reads “Reserved for Harlan” on the corner of the cabin. Which reminded me of my next question. Harlan wasn’t going to be out until the morning and I wondered, “Did I see that someone is parked in his spot?”

Everyone turned and looked at Mike and he spoke again. “I have nothing to say and

you can quote me on that.”

Harlan purchased the property with hopes of spending quality time with his boys and, eventually, grandchildren. He’s doing that now. In fact, Dan’s boy, Andrew, shot his first deer last year and this year Robert’s boy, Tommy, shot his first one.

On Saturday morning I caught up with the hunting party for breakfast at 8:30. Carl was cooking when I walked through the door. “Ah, just what I wanted to know. Who is the official camp cook?” I said as I stepped inside and closed the door.

“That’s about all he does,” Harlan quickly replied before I could sit down. “Don’t listen to a word he says.”

Wise advice, but I already knew this because I received a picture of Carl and the big buck that was shot last year. He was trying to claim cousin Mark’s deer, but “That pig got away,” said Carl.

Harlan also recalled some memorable seasons when the crew filled 11 of 13 tags and he also remembers the day when they found a fresh set of tracks and that was the deer they hunted.

This year the camp enjoyed moderate success. In addition to Robert’s buck, Tommy got his first deer and Andrew shot his second doe. Harlan’s brother, Roger, shot a buck and Brian shot a doe.

Before I left, I followed Harlan and his grandson Peter out to his stand. It was a beautiful morning and the sun was shining. Peter had already witnessed his first kill earlier that morning, and now he was spending time with grandpa, preparing for his first hunt that is just three short years away.

Apparently, as I was leaving, I kicked up a couple of deer that Peter immediately spotted for grandpa to shoot. He passed them up, but later Peter would spot another one. “Hey grandpa, there’s one behind you,” he whispered.

Sure enough, Harlan saw the doe, shot it and Peter was there for two kills in one morning on the opener of deer season.

Grandpa was glad he had Peter along, as he is convinced he would have never spotted the doe. The Switzer camp, a family tradition, carries on.

2003 - Once in a Lifetime

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 21:26:46 GMT

October 7, 2003 • Voyageur Press

For 83-year-old Bill Onstad of Tamarack, the opportunity for that once-in-a-lifetime moose hunt with his boys was diminishing. “I know he wrote a letter to the state when he was 80 years old,” said Bill’s son, Jim Onstad. “He asked them just how many chances they thought he might get to go hunting with his boys at that age.”

Three years later, Bill got his wish. He had only been applying for the once-in-a-lifetime moose hunt for 23 years!

According to Jim, the family had been applying for a moose license since Jim was 16 years old. The wait was worth it and Jim felt pretty confident that they were due any year. He said that the chances increase with the number of times a person applies. “We were in the 20 year preference rating,” he said referring to the fact that they were in a second chance drawing.

When their names came up this year, Bill and his two boys, Jim and Kenny, went down to White Bear Lake for the four hour orientation that is required. At the orientation the three learned the basic laws, but more importantly, they realized that this hunt was not going to be easy. “An animal that size, you don’t just pick it up and walk off with it,” said Bill.

The first day of the hunt was Sat., Sept 27 and the three were placed in area 25, located north of Tofte on the Sawbill Trail. The area was familiar to Bill. He trucked pulpwood out of the area 60 years ago. When they first arrived up the north shore, they planned on staying with friends in Schroeder, but the game warden told them that there was a campground on Windy Lake and they would be closer. It turned out the campground was full and they ended up camping a quarter mile up the road on a logging trail. This would be good fortune.

On Sat., it rained all day and on Sunday., they drove around scouting the area while everything dried out. By Monday morning they were ready to begin their hunt.

The hunt didn’t last very long, because, shortly after 8:00 a.m., Bill found himself face-to-face with a bull moose at a distance of 50 feet. “The boys had been practicing moose calls and I heard one of the boys calling,” he said. “I turned around and a big bull moose came out. He stopped and looked at me and that was a mistake.”

“I heard him shoot three times,” said Jim who was about a mile away. “I could see him shooting, but I couldn’t see the moose.”

Jim was pretty happy because it has never occurred to him that his dad might miss, and he was right. “I think the first shot got him,” said Bill, “but then he started getting up and I finished him off.”

The third shot was to end the suffering. At this point Jim’s heart was pumping and when he caught up with his dad, he saw those big horns and a big ol’ grin on his dad’s face. It is the same grin that is in the picture Jim took after they got back to Tamarack.

Bill, Jim and Kenny arrived back in Tamarack on Monday evening at about 6:00, just in time to have the meat processed at Sam’s Grocery. Once the meat was processed it was determined that the hanging weight of the meat was 485 pounds. The Onstad’s will be well fed for quite a while.

The night wasn’t over for the Onstads. Kathy Haugse was celebrating her birthday and invited the Onstads to stay for dinner where Bill, Jim and Kenny spun their tale.

The tale, as Bill tells it, has a humble beginning. He pointed out that he didn’t even think he would shoot a moose. The boys had been working on their moose calls and, since they were all together, he thought it would be great if they shot one. “I’m 83 years old and the boys would have a much longer time to tell the story,” added Bill.

An interesting thought process, but the story isn’t about who shot the moose, but how it happened. And so for the record, these are the facts: Number of yearly permit applications – 23; Time of kill – 8:10; Who shot the moose? – Bill Onstad; Who witnessed? – Jim and Kenny Onstad.

For Jim, there are no regrets that he will never have the opportunity to shoot a moose again in his life. “This was worth the only once-in-a-lifetime-hunt to see my dad shoot that moose.”

2003 - 10-point buck

Wed, 28 Oct 2026 17:15:17 GMT

Scott Turner, McGregor, registered this 10-point buck at Boyd’s 66

The 163-pound deer was taken during the second week of deer season. Scott was a stander and was on the ground when the buck suddenly appeared, saw him, and began to bolt. Scott got him on the fly, and was very happy with his bounty. “It’s the biggest one I’ve ever shot,” he beamed. “All the other big mounts on my wall are from my grandpa.”

2002 - The legend of MIC MAC lives on

Tue, 27 Oct 2026 21:26:44 GMT

Rory Olson Nabs The MIC MAC Buck

December 10, 2002 • Voyageur Press

Sadness has hit again for the deaths of Fred Wachter and Ronnie Koivisto. Our deepest sympathy to the families and friends of these loved ones. Seems like the year of 2002 has been a bad one for our area.

An article I would like to respond to is an article of rumors of a person getting the Great Mic Mac Buck. This buck has been going strong since 1972, when he was first seen. He was last seen on Fri., Nov. 15 headed for Rice River Twp. with two baldies and headed for the Great Green Forest where he makes his home when the Finns get on his tracks. Examining the buck Rory Olson shot, we find it to be Mic Mac’s offspring. As many of the bucks that were shot this fall had a blood line of Mic Mac’s. So the legend of Mic Mac lives on.

I know I had a very enjoyable season as my cousins Sam and Buddy came and hunted with us for a few days. I noticed my wife went shopping to all the Bazars that were held around the area. I guess the ladies deserve a day out as we were freezing trying to get meat for the freezer. Congratulations to all the hunters who got their buck or baldie and I hope you remembered to save money so the wives could have their day out too.

The intersection of Highways 73 and 210 have changed this fall with a Phillips 66 going in at the Trolley. A very nice improvement, new pumps and all. Also the Cromwell Spur has been taken down and a new Red Top building takes its place. Kind of sad though, as I had one of my first jobs there, working for Uncle Art. The memories live on.

Seemed like the four way light and stop works so far with the flow of traffic that intersection gets. I hope it stays that way. I sure fought for it when we had our 73 task force going to improve the Highway.

Basketball season has begun. I am sure the league will be strong again. Seems like every year the teams get stronger and better. Who will be the top team to beat, any ideas? Good luck to all and remember good sportsmanship.

Thanksgiving was sure different this year with no snow as we drove to our son Kevin and his wife, Sherrie and grandkids Steph, Greg and Tommy’s home. As I was driving toward the cities, I thought about all the things that I had to be thankful for. A good wife and the gift of life (kidney transplant) from my brother, Jim and all the other good people I am thankful for.

Congratulations to Rory for winning the Pine Journal Buck Contest for the year of 2002. It was a beautiful offspring of Mic Mac.

Everyone have a Merry Christmas!! I wonder what the wife bought me as I was freezing out on the deer stand. I know she stopped at my favorite clothing store, Second Hand Rose. “Nakemiin”

P.S. Remember John if you don’t behave you’ll be chased into the Great Green Forest where only the Mic Mac lives.

The Quest for Common Ground

Fri, 23 Oct 2026 16:34:40 GMT

Reducing the risk of catastrophic wildfires in Minnesota Forests… Opportunities and Challenges

By Mark Jacobs

Perspective from Ben Benoit, Leech Lake Band of Ojibwe - Division of Resource Management

When we talk about wildfire in northern Minnesota, the conversation often begins with what we are trying to prevent: a large, destructive fire that threatens homes, communities, forests and public safety. Those concerns are real. But there is another part of the conversation that deserves greater attention, the idea, fire belongs and has a place in this landscape.

For Indigenous people, fire is not simply a destructive force. It is one of the tools that has shaped our relationship with the land for generations. Traditional Ecological Knowledge teaches us to observe the landscape, understand its cycles and recognize that healthy forests are not necessarily forests untouched by disturbance. Fire can be part of a healthy forest.

That understanding is different from simply saying that we should let forests burn. Wildfire can be dangerous, and there are times when protecting people, homes and communities must be the priority, but there is a difference between recognizing the role of fire in a healthy ecosystem and viewing every fire as something that must be eliminated. Our responsibility should be to understand the landscape well enough to know when, where and how fire can be beneficial.

My name is Ben Benoit, I have worked for the majority of my career in Natural Resource management both for the Leech Lake Band of Ojibwe and for the US Forest service. I am a scientist by training and a citizen of the Leech Lake Band of Ojibwe residing just outside of my Reservation. I have learned from my elders and through my career that Traditional Ecological Knowledge is more than a collection of practices. It is a way of understanding relationships between people, plants, animals, water, weather, seasons and the land itself. This kind of knowledge is place-based and comes from watching the same landscape over generations and paying attention to what changes and what remains consistent. Indigenous people have long relied on seasonal indicators to know when to hunt, gather, plant and harvest. We watch the plants, the animals, the weather and other changes around us and pass that knowledge along so our communities and youth understand when to harvest Manoomin or pass along the best practices that we have learned to care for the land that in turn will care for us.

That same observation can be applied to wildland fire. We can see how a forest responds to fire, what grows afterward, where regeneration occurs, how wildlife uses the landscape and which plants return. We can observe what happens when fire is absent for long periods of time and compare that with areas where fire has played a role. The land is constantly giving us information but are we are paying attention? Removing fire from the forest for the last 100+ years has changed the nature of our forests. Routine fire opens up stands to the sun and favors plants that are fire adapted. Removing fire from the forest, mesophication, is a cycle that closes the canopy, retains more moisture and favors fire-sensitive plant species.

One of the most important lessons from Traditional Ecological Knowledge is that the goal is not necessarily to preserve the forest exactly as it is today or go back to what it was. Rather, the goal is to maintain a healthy relationship between the forest, the plants, the animals and the people who depend upon it. Fire can help create the conditions necessary for forest regeneration. It can create or improve habitat for medicinal plants and food sources. It can open areas of the forest and create different ages and structures within the landscape. It can push back mesophication cycles that are coming to dominate the pine forest that is dependent on routine fire to persist. Differences within the forest matter and it does not have to look the same everywhere to be healthy. A landscape made up of different forest conditions provides greater ecological diversity and resilience. In fact, modern logging techniques are shifting towards mimicking blow-down or wildland fire events that create variable structure within the forest.

Additionally, fire can also help address one of the concerns we increasingly face today: the risk of catastrophic wildfire. When fire is excluded from a landscape for generations, vegetation and fuels can accumulate. Eventually, when fire does occur under the wrong conditions, it can burn with an intensity that is difficult to control. That may mean using prescribed fire where it is appropriate as well as managing vegetation and fuels. Or both of these in conjunction as we plan the future of the forest.

To understand how to use fire we need to consider an important distinction between fire as an ecological process and catastrophic wildfire. We should be looking for ways to reduce the conditions that allow a wildfire to become catastrophic while also recognizing that periodic disturbance is part of a functioning forest ecosystem. When we developed the Winnie Sand project, a Forest Service led project that manages a large portion of land on the eastern side of the Leech Lake Reservation, the plans called for a considerable amount of prescribed fire. However, the introduction of fire onto a landscape that hasn’t seen fires often in several generations, is not something you do overnight, it was 5th or 6th on the list of items we needed to consider. In most stands prior to the reintroduction of fire as an ecological tool, we were examining the forest and understanding the ecological benefit of introducing fire. Plans involved thinning the forest through one or two logging entries to open the canopy and let the heat escape to not kill the trees during the burn, removing fuels from the site to keep the flame length lower and prevent fire from reaching the tree canopy and ensuring control lines were identified and in place to hold the fire line to prevent it from spreading outside of the areas it was intended. Because fire has been excluded for so long as a management tool the conditions need to be examined before lighting a match so it is not done haphazardly.

At the Leech Lake Band of Ojibwe, we are paying attention. Our staff work with partners at the Chippewa National Forest to ask questions about the landscape, understand fire history on the forest and the ecological benefits it provides and are taking steps to ensure we have a say in how the forest within our Reservation will be managed. What will this forest look like in 20 years? What will it provide for the next generation? Will medicinal plants still be available? Will wildlife have the habitat it needs? Will young trees be able to regenerate? Will the forest be resilient when drought, insects, disease or wildfire arrive? Are we acting in alignment with our values and creating balance? Is the risk of prescribed fire worth it?
For too long, the public conversation about wildfire has often been framed as a choice between letting forests burn and putting every fire out. I believe we can expand that conversation.

We can recognize that wildfire can be dangerous and destructive while also recognizing that fire has an ecological role. We can, at the same time, protect communities while working to restore healthier forest conditions. We can use modern science while respecting knowledge that has been carried by Indigenous people for generations and we can make decisions based not only on what the forest looks like today, but on what we want the landscape to provide for the generations that come after us.

Fire has been part of northern Minnesota’s forests for a very long time. The question before us is not whether fire belongs on the landscape.
It does.

The question is whether we are willing to learn how to live with it, understand it and use that knowledge to create healthier forests and safer communities. That requires us to listen to the land. And sometimes, the land has been telling us the answer for a very long time
Miigwech.

Perspective from Teresa Floberg, Project Director - Fire Adapted Communities/Firewise Dovetail Partners, Inc.

There are many topics around “risk” when talking about wildfires. We can reduce the risk to our homes by engaging in Firewise best practices. We can educate our visitors and residents on fire danger to reduce the risk of human-caused fires. We can plan and prepare as communities to manage risk during emergencies and evacuations.

This reflection focuses on the opportunities and challenges of reducing the risk of catastrophic wildfire. The key word here is “catastrophic.” Minnesota’s boreal forest is fire dependent; it has been shaped by fire for millenia and will continue to be for as long as it’s a boreal forest. Fire is a critical part of this ecosystem. What is changing is that fires in Minnesota are increasing in both intensity and severity, destroying homes, damaging timber, and sometimes leaving behind a blacked moonscape in areas that will take years to regenerate.

So why have fires in Minnesota increased in intensity and severity? The simple answer is - there is too much fuel in the forest. Past forest management, fire suppression, insect infestations, wind events, and a changing climate have all contributed to this increase of flammable materials (hazardous fuel). Coupled with this increase of hazardous fuel is the growing development of homes and infrastructure in the Wildland-Urban Interface (WUI). More and more communities have been, and will continue to be, impacted by catastrophic wildfires. The challenge of confronting this issue is that there are over 2-million acres of boreal forest in northern Minnesota. The flipside of that is that there are a lot of opportunities to collaborate over that landscape.

A complex problem like “catastrophic wildfire” is going to need several solutions, and there is wide consensus that solutions are needed. There just isn’t consensus on what those solutions are. The key is collaboration. Consensus is not a critical component to collaboration, and there is consensus on the only thing that really matters - we have to do something. Many things in fact.

Expand forest product markets in our state through innovation and investment to utilize low-value timber and mill residuals (biomass, wood fiber products, sustainable aviation fuel, etc).

Reintroduce fire to restore natural ecosystem cycles in our fire dependent forest.

Provide incentives for home hardening and creating defensible space around homes.

Increase funding for fuels reduction projects - removing dead and dying trees.

Establish fuel breaks along critical corridors and high value infrastructure.

Treat the forest as a landscape, not as a network of property boundaries.

This is not an exhaustive list. It’s just the first things that come to mind while staying within a 500-word limit.

Instead of saying “no” to solutions you don’t agree with, try “yes, and” instead. “Yes” can be said even while recognizing the constraints and conflicts of an idea, and the “and” paves the way to brainstorm next steps. There is common ground. We just have to find it…before it burns.

Perspective from Ray Higgins, Executive Vice President - Minnesota Timber Producers Assoc.

Earlier this year, Minnesotans saw our state’s most active fire season in our lifetimes, with more than 62,000 acres burned, and another 9,000 acres burned across the border in Ontario. As a result, more than 8,000 people were evacuated, structures were lost, and it’s safe to say, millions of dollars were spent fighting the fires. Tragically, one firefighter lost his life.

It’s no coincidence that these fires burned in remote areas of the state—including the BWCAW—where forest management, including timber harvest, is limited.
I’m not advocating for timber harvest in the BWCAW or other protected areas of our state. As Minnesotans, we cherish the recreational opportunities provided by these beloved forests.

But it is also true that overgrown forests are more susceptible to wildfires than ones that are carefully managed and harvested.
Just as humans have life spans, so do trees. Over-mature trees are more susceptible to insects, disease, blowdown, and yes, wildfire, than trees in forests that are carefully managed and harvested.

When a wildfire does occur, the top layers of soil are frequently burned, reducing organic matter and removing nutrients. Natural regeneration will occur within five-to-10 years, but tree spacing will not allow for adequate sunlight to reach the forest floor once mature. This tight spacing makes the forest more susceptible to other threats such as blowdown, wildfire, insects, and disease.

Conversely, a harvested forest site will often have greater diversity and species richness in a shorter period of time than a site affected by fire, particularly in areas where fire was intense.

When a site is harvested, it is naturally regenerated, seeded or planted. This allows shrubs, grasses and other plant species to re-grow more quickly than where fire has occurred. Plus, trees that are removed from the site are turned into forest products we use every day, boosting our rural economy.

In Minnesota, we’re blessed with healthy forests. Our state is a national leader in acres of forestland certified as sustainable by third party groups like the Forest Stewardship Council and the Sustainable Forestry Initiative. Federal data shows we have more trees than fifty years ago, more big trees—nineteen inches or greater in diameter—and more acres of forest than fifty years ago. This means Minnesotans will be able to enjoy the forest activities we all love—like hiking, camping, fishing, hunting, berry-picking, bird-watching, cross-country skiing, and many more—for generations to come.

Our forests do face challenges. Reduced harvest and management in our state makes wildfires more common. This could be mitigated by more markets—like a papermill, sawmill, or biorefinery—for harvested timber and biomass.

Our state’s loggers who do this important forest management work are also faced with rising costs, including exorbitant prices for diesel.

The forest products industry is the backbone of a strong rural economy in our state. More than 300 Minnesota communities rely on logging and forest management, not only for jobs and the products we make, but also for the healthy forests we all enjoy.

Libby Ferry Site Connects River History With Recreation

Fri, 23 Oct 2026 16:27:36 GMT

For generations, the Mississippi River was more than a scenic waterway in northern Aitkin County. It was a transportation route, a source of employment and, in places where bridges were unavailable, a barrier that had to be crossed by ferry.

One of those historic crossings was the Libby or Lee Ferry, located in Libby Township along the Mississippi River. Today, the historic crossing has taken on a new purpose as a public access point, giving visitors an opportunity to experience the river by canoe, kayak and other small watercraft.
The ferry was part of a network of crossings that developed as settlement and logging expanded throughout the area. Historical information at the site identifies the Libby or Lee Ferry Boat Crossing in Section 11 of Libby Township. Other ferry crossings operated at various locations along the Mississippi, including Torrey’s, Wold’s, Verdon, Feero’s, Welton’s and Putney’s ferries.

A River Highway for Early Settlers
Following the Civil War, the Mississippi River became an important transportation corridor as the logging industry expanded.
Historical information displayed at the Libby Ferry site notes that for approximately 50 years, from the years following the Civil War until the end of World War I, logging dominated this section of the river. Lumbermen used the Mississippi to move logs, while steamboats traveled up and down the river carrying workers and supplies to logging camps.

The river was also an important connection between communities on opposite sides. Before bridges were available, ferries provided a vital means of transportation for farmers, loggers, settlers and others who needed to cross the river.
Nearby Ball Bluff was another important crossing point. Historical accounts note that the nearest bridge was at Blackberry and was a considerable distance to the south. A ferry at Mississippi Junction was located on the north side of the Swan River and therefore did not eliminate the need for a crossing.
At Ball Bluff, a system of ropes was used to pull the ferry from one side of the Mississippi to the other. Two rowboats were stationed at the ferry to help when the ferry was on the opposite side.

A 1926 photograph preserved by the Aitkin County Historical Society shows a Model T being transported across the Ball Bluff Ferry, providing a glimpse of how these crossings continued to serve travelers as automobiles became more common.

Steamboats on the Mississippi
Steamboats were another important part of the region’s early transportation system. Riverboats traveled past Ball Bluff beginning around 1870 and continued serving the area until approximately 1920.
Historical accounts identify The Lee as the last steamboat to serve Ball Bluff. The boats provided an important link between remote river settlements and larger communities, transporting people and supplies before modern roads and bridges were developed.

The community of Libby also grew during this era. Historical information identifies Libby as a small settlement that developed during the 1910s and experienced increased activity during the 1930s. The area is now home to an Army Corps of Engineers recreation area.

From Ferry Crossing to River Access
Although the ferries and steamboats are gone, the Mississippi remains an important part of the area.
The Libby Ferry Public Access now provides visitors with a way to reach the river and explore the same waterway that once served as a transportation highway for the region.

For those looking for a relatively short canoe or kayak trip, the access offers a particularly appealing option. From the Libby Ferry Public Access, it is approximately a seven-mile paddle to the Sandy Lake Recreation Area at Libby Dam, a trip that takes about 2½ hours under typical conditions. The downstream route allows paddlers to experience the Mississippi while traveling through a landscape once shaped by logging, river transportation and settlement.
The modern recreational use of the site provides a fitting connection to its history. Where early residents once depended on the river to move people, supplies and timber, today’s visitors use the same waterway for paddling, fishing, wildlife viewing and recreation.

The ferry is gone, but the crossing remains part of the area’s story. The Libby Ferry site stands as a reminder of a time when the Mississippi was one of northern Aitkin County’s principal highways — and today, it serves as an access point for a new generation to discover the river from the water.

Michelle Tafoya Headlines Duluth Republican Women’s Fall Luncheon

Mon, 19 Oct 2026 18:58:39 GMT

The Duluth Republican Women gathered recently for their Fall Luncheon and Annual Meeting

PROCTOR, Minn. — The Duluth Republican Women gathered Saturday, Oct. 17, at Black Woods Grill & Bar in Proctor for their Fall Luncheon and Annual Meeting, featuring Republican U.S. Senate candidate Michelle Tafoya and Minnesota House District 3B incumbent Natalie Zeleznikar.

Minnesota House District 11A incumbent Jeff Dotseth and Minnesota State Sen. Mark Koran also shared brief remarks during the gathering, which focused on the upcoming election, voter participation and the candidates' views on issues affecting Minnesota and the nation.

Tafoya addresses campaign, voter turnout

Tafoya, a former sports broadcaster seeking a seat in the U.S. Senate, encouraged attendees to focus on voter turnout and reach out to family members, friends and neighbors during the final weeks of the campaign.

She pointed to Minnesota's 2022 election as an example of how voter participation can influence the outcome of statewide races. Tafoya said approximately 200,000 Minnesota Republicans did not vote that year and noted that Attorney General Keith Ellison won reelection by 8,500 votes.

“Imagine how different this state could look right now if people had voted,” Tafoya said.

She questioned why those voters stayed home, suggesting they may have been young or older residents, hunting or fishing, or away on vacation.

“The point is, we've got to make this too big to rig,” Tafoya said, urging attendees to encourage everyone they know to participate in the election.

During her presentation, Tafoya played a compilation of campaign advertisements from her opponent, Lt. Gov. Peggy Flanagan, that repeatedly referenced President Donald Trump and his administration.

The clip featured repeated mentions of Trump's name, prompting Tafoya to argue that the campaign should focus on the candidates themselves and their records rather than on the president.

“I don't know, Trump. Peggy, Donald Trump isn't on the ballot. You and I are on the ballot, and only one of us let $9 billion walk out the door,” Tafoya said.

Her remark referred to allegations of extensive fraud involving Minnesota public assistance programs, an issue she has emphasized throughout her campaign. The $9 billion figure was presented as Tafoya's claim during the event.

Tafoya also discussed the national attention surrounding Minnesota's Senate race and encouraged supporters to continue reaching out to voters, including those who may have traditionally voted Democratic but are reconsidering their choices.

She said concerns about government spending, alleged fraud in public programs, border security and the direction of federal policy were central to her campaign.

Looking ahead to the 2028 election, Tafoya outlined her concerns about potential Democratic policy changes if the party were to control the White House and both chambers of Congress. She cited proposals involving the U.S. Supreme Court, the Senate filibuster, statehood, voting requirements, abortion policy and immigration.

Tafoya also thanked supporters for their contributions and encouragement, saying her family and the people behind her campaign had helped sustain her through the demands of the race.

“I feel like I'm 20 points down in the fourth quarter, and that's how hard I have to play right now,” she said, using a sports analogy to describe her campaign strategy.

Zeleznikar emphasizes close elections

Zeleznikar, who represents Minnesota House District 3B, also urged attendees to recognize the importance of individual votes, drawing on her own experience in two closely contested legislative races.

She won her first election in 2022 by 33 votes and was reelected in 2024 by 160 votes.

“Your vote matters,” Zeleznikar said, reflecting on the narrow margins that determined her victories.

Zeleznikar discussed her experience serving in the Minnesota Legislature, criticizing the state's approach to spending, taxation and legislation. She raised concerns about alleged fraud in state programs and what she described as policies that make it more difficult for businesses to operate in Minnesota.

She also addressed issues particularly relevant to Greater Minnesota, including vehicle registration costs, property taxes, workforce development, education and skilled trades.

Zeleznikar argued that a strong business environment helps sustain local schools, health care, roads and other community services. She called for renewed emphasis on reading proficiency and vocational education to prepare students for future employment.

“We gotta get back to the basics, folks,” she said, emphasizing what she described as the importance of strong families, communities and responsible government.

She also discussed the political significance of northern Minnesota's legislative districts and said the upcoming election could influence the balance of power in St. Paul.

Zeleznikar encouraged voters to make their voices heard and consider early voting rather than waiting until Election Day, noting that weather, illness and other unexpected circumstances can interfere with voting plans.

Encouraging participation

Both Tafoya and Zeleznikar stressed voter participation as a central message of their remarks. They encouraged attendees to speak with people in their communities, remind eligible voters about the election and make plans to cast their ballots.

The luncheon program began at noon following an 11:30 a.m. social hour. Attendees were served a breakfast buffet while hearing from the candidates and elected officials.

The gathering provided an opportunity for local Republican women to hear campaign perspectives from candidates seeking state and federal office, along with incumbent legislators discussing their experiences in government and the issues they believe will shape Minnesota's future.

McGregor-area farmers, loggers discuss rural concerns with lawmakers

Mon, 19 Oct 2026 18:30:12 GMT

Roundtable covers family farms, wolf management, diesel fuel costs, timber markets, local mining and Minnesota’s energy future

McGREGOR, Minn. — The future of rural Minnesota, rising operating costs, wildlife management and the state’s energy policies were among the topics discussed during a roundtable conversation bringing McGregor-area farmers and loggers together with state and federal lawmakers.

Organized by Aitkin County Commissioner Bret Sample and Ken Sizemore of Angie’s Acres and Fireside Inn – Cattlewomen’s Cut, the gathering provided local producers an opportunity to share their concerns directly with elected officials and discuss potential solutions to challenges facing northern Minnesota.

Participants included U.S. Rep. Pete Stauber; Minnesota State Representatives Jeff Dotseth, Mike Wiener, Matt Bliss and Nathan Nelson; and Minnesota State Senators Mark Koran, Nathan Wesenberg and Jason Rarick. Wesenberg, a wildlife biologist, also shared his experience with wolf management during the discussion.

The conversation covered a range of issues affecting rural communities, including the financial pressures facing family farms, concerns about gray wolves, the rising cost of diesel fuel for loggers and farmers, the need for additional markets for Minnesota timber, and questions about the affordability and reliability of the state’s energy supply.

A recurring theme was the importance of considering the economic realities of northern Minnesota when making decisions about natural resources, energy production and the industries that support rural communities.

Family farms face financial and regulatory challenges

Farmers raised concerns about the financial pressures facing small, family-owned operations and the difficulty of maintaining a profitable business while managing operating expenses, taxes and regulatory requirements.

Farmer Kevin Hoge questioned whether proposed changes involving farm tax deductions and exemptions could disproportionately affect smaller operations, including farms with relatively small cattle herds.

Hoge explained that many producers continue farming because of family tradition and their connection to the land, rather than the expectation of becoming wealthy.

“How can the legislature say this to the hobby farms?” Hoge asked, referring to potential changes affecting farm tax benefits. “We do it for love of it. We don’t do it to become rich.”

The discussion highlighted the importance of recognizing the differences between small family farms and larger commercial operations when considering agricultural policy.

Stauber responded that provisions in the federal farm bill were intended to help preserve family farms and allow them to remain in families across generations. He discussed changes to farm-related tax deductions, describing them as a way to help families maintain ownership of their operations.

The conversation also connected agricultural concerns with wolf management, particularly the challenges livestock producers face when animals disappear or are suspected of being killed by predators.

For local farmers, participants said, the ability to maintain a viable operation depends not only on managing expenses but also on having workable policies that address the practical challenges of raising livestock in northern Minnesota.

Wolf management draws attention

Gray wolf management emerged as a significant topic, connecting wildlife policy with concerns about hunting, livestock losses and the relationship between federal protections and state management authority.

Stauber outlined his efforts to remove federal protections for gray wolves and return management authority to the states.

“I led a delisting of the gray wolves the last two congressional sessions, as I promised,” Stauber said.

He argued that Minnesota’s wolf population supports his position that the state should have greater authority over management decisions.

“We have way more than that,” Stauber said, referring to a population estimate of approximately 1,700 wolves that he attributed to the U.S. Forest Service. “So I’ve led that effort to delist them and allow the state to manage them, because the state can be more nimble.”

Stauber said his legislative effort involved a coalition of lawmakers from several states, including Montana, Wyoming, North Dakota, South Dakota, Michigan, Iowa and Wisconsin. He said the legislation had passed the U.S. House and was awaiting action in the Senate.

Wesenberg brought a wildlife-management perspective to the conversation, drawing on approximately 20 years of experience working with wolves. He discussed Minnesota’s historical wolf population estimates and the importance of considering wildlife data and management experience when developing policy.

The discussion also addressed concerns from livestock producers who believe wolves are responsible for some missing or injured cattle but face difficulties documenting losses.

One participant described losing dozens of calves over the years and said conservation officers in his area had been helpful when called to investigate missing livestock.

The participant argued that farmers need a more practical process for documenting suspected wolf depredation, particularly when an animal disappears without leaving clear physical evidence.

The current process can require producers to demonstrate that a wolf was responsible for a loss before receiving compensation. Participants discussed whether a different standard of evidence could help address cases in which circumstances suggest a predator was responsible but definitive proof is unavailable.

Stauber argued that returning management authority to the states would allow officials to respond more effectively to local conditions. Participants also discussed the need to improve reporting of livestock losses and consider whether changes to compensation requirements could help producers.

The discussion illustrated the intersection of wildlife science, hunting interests, livestock protection and public policy.

Wesenberg and Wiener emphasize science and facts

The conversation about wolves expanded into a broader discussion about how lawmakers should approach decisions involving natural resources and rural industries.

Wesenberg and Mike Wiener both emphasized that legislation should be grounded in science and facts rather than emotion or public perception.

“I think the wolves, the mining — the prime example of legislation is not based on science, but based on feelings,” Wesenberg said. “And, you know, sometimes it’s politics.”

Wesenberg cautioned against making decisions based primarily on public perception, pointing to mining as another example of an industry facing scrutiny despite its potential economic benefits.

Wiener echoed concerns about opposition to industries that have traditionally supported northern Minnesota’s economy.

“They don’t want to see those industries up here because of the potential of something happening,” Wiener said. “In the meantime, our economy is based on those things. It’s based on production, manufacturing, and living up here.”

Wiener also emphasized the importance of recognizing the people who live in northern Minnesota year-round and maintain the infrastructure used by residents and visitors.

“If you want to come up and enjoy this playground, there’s people that have to stay here and live, that keep those small towns alive, that maintain the roads,” Wiener said.

The comments reflected a broader concern among participants that decisions involving wildlife, mining and other natural resource industries must account for both environmental considerations and the economic needs of the people who live and work in the region.

Loggers seek diesel fuel relief

Longtime logger Peter Wood raised concerns about rising diesel fuel costs and asked lawmakers to consider a temporary measure that could provide immediate relief to loggers and farmers.

Wood questioned whether Minnesota could allow red-dyed diesel fuel to be used in logging trucks and farm trucks traveling on public roads. He said he understood that other states had adopted similar measures and asked lawmakers to explore whether Minnesota could follow suit.

“Would it be possible to somehow get a little relief with the fuel being used on-road for a while?” Wood asked.

Wood estimated the change could save close to 60 cents per gallon, providing some relief to businesses that rely heavily on diesel fuel.

“It wouldn’t cure it all, but it would help,” Wood said.

He explained that the proposal would not eliminate the financial pressures facing the timber industry but could provide a measure of relief at a time when operating expenses remain a concern.

Stauber welcomed the suggestion and said lawmakers had recently sent a letter seeking federal action related to fuel costs for farmers and other producers.

Wesenberg said implementing the proposal in Minnesota would require action at the state level, including a special legislative session.

“The governor can’t do it by himself,” Wesenberg said, explaining that lawmakers would need to convene and take action.

Koran addressed the broader challenge of reducing costs for Minnesota businesses, arguing that political considerations sometimes prevent lawmakers from pursuing proposals that could provide economic relief.

“In this case, it’s like everything else. We’ve got fairly simple solutions to most of our greatest challenges, but the political science always wins out,” Koran said.

Koran compared the issue with other state policy decisions involving business costs and tax incentives, arguing that political disagreements can stand in the way of proposals intended to benefit employers and producers.

For loggers, fuel is a major operating expense, affecting the cost of running equipment, hauling timber and transporting products to mills and other markets. Wood’s question highlighted the industry's interest in finding practical ways to reduce costs while maintaining operations in northern Minnesota.

Biomass could create new markets for timber

Wood’s second question focused on the potential for biomass energy to expand markets for Minnesota timber and provide an outlet for wood that otherwise might remain in the forest.

Wood estimated that Minnesota consumes approximately 2.5 million cords of wood annually while forests grow roughly 7.5 million cords. He argued that the gap between timber growth and consumption, combined with a shortage of mills and other markets, creates challenges for the industry.

He also raised concerns about dead and dying trees, including areas affected by spruce budworm, and the potential for accumulated forest material to contribute to wildfire risks.

“We need more markets, and the market that would handle the wood waste would be biomass, where you burn wood instead of coal,” Wood said.

Wood suggested that existing coal-fired power plants could potentially be converted to burn wood, noting that much of the necessary infrastructure, including power lines and facilities, is already in place.

“We have coal plants that are idled, that are coal-fired,” Wood said. “It isn’t a lot of work to get them switched to burning wood.”

He asked lawmakers what could be done at the state or federal level to encourage biomass development and create additional demand for Minnesota timber.

Rarick agreed that biomass deserves consideration as part of Minnesota’s energy strategy. He said policymakers should examine alternatives to relying exclusively on wind and solar power, including using wood waste and other materials that might otherwise be left to decompose or be sent to landfills.

Rarick said state energy policy has made biomass development more difficult and described efforts to change provisions of Minnesota’s 2040 energy policy.

He argued that burning forest waste for energy could provide a productive use for material that otherwise might contribute to wildfire hazards.

Rarick said lawmakers have been working on proposals involving biomass and waste-to-energy technology, although disagreements over environmental policy remain an obstacle.

Koran discussed his work on legislation addressing waste management and the preservation of existing incinerators. He said policymakers should consider how waste-to-energy technology could reduce landfill use while producing electricity.

Koran also raised concerns about requirements to retire coal-fired power plants, arguing that preserving facilities for potential repurposing could provide additional options during an energy emergency.

He said the goal should be to recover usable materials and energy from waste while employing technology designed to reduce environmental impacts.

For Wood and other timber-industry representatives, developing biomass markets could provide additional outlets for harvested timber, support logging operations and create another use for forest material that might otherwise go unused.

Energy affordability and Minnesota’s 2040 goals

The cost of electricity and the feasibility of Minnesota’s 2040 carbon-free energy goals prompted additional discussion during the roundtable.

Anthony Lenz, CEO of Mille Lacs Energy, questioned based on the 2040 bill written into law in 2023 that now requires electric cooperatives and utilities to achieve 100% carbon free energy as long as the energy is 'affordable', at what point do we approach the Minnesota PUC and say energy is becoming unaffordable? We're seeing rising rates across our industry like many other, when can we begin using our off ramps to push off the required goals to keep rates flat or less drastic.

Lenz suggested that achieving 90% or 95% carbon-free energy might be more realistic than requiring 100%.

“I think those are achievable goals, but 100%, as we all probably know, is not,” Lenz said, adding that electricity rates could continue to rise for years.

The question prompted a discussion about whether Minnesota should reconsider its timeline for retiring coal-fired power plants and provide additional flexibility as the state transitions to other energy sources.

Bliss said lawmakers had proposed alternatives that would allow additional time before existing coal-fired power plants are retired.

“We offered several options like that,” Bliss said. “Let’s hold off demolishing these coal plants for two or five years to see if we can get through, and then if we’re going to put work in, if we can do it.”

Bliss said proposals intended to provide flexibility had not gained sufficient support. He also questioned whether carbon credits and electricity purchases from neighboring states would ultimately increase costs for Minnesota ratepayers.

He argued that Minnesota could end up relying on electricity generated elsewhere while paying more because of the state’s energy requirements.

“We will be paying more for our electricity, and the people in those states will be paying less,” Bliss said, describing what he sees as a potential consequence of Minnesota’s current energy policy.

Bliss said he planned to continue discussing the issue with colleagues and called for reconsidering the state’s 2040 energy plan.

“We just need to scrap the 2040 plan,” Bliss said. “It’s unrenewable, it’s unmanageable. There’s no way to get there.”

Energy reliability and rural economic development

The discussion of biomass and electricity costs expanded into a broader conversation about energy reliability, affordability and the future of power generation in Minnesota.

Wood questioned whether the state was adequately preparing for potential electricity shortages and suggested that energy conservation programs could help during periods of high demand. He pointed to utility programs that allow customers to reduce air-conditioning or water-heater use at certain times.

Rarick said Minnesota needs to consider the potential consequences of its current energy direction.

“The path we’re on energy is going to be unreliable, and it’s going to be incredibly expensive,” Rarick said, arguing that the state should consider additional options for meeting future electricity needs.

Koran described efforts to preserve existing energy facilities and develop legislation addressing waste-to-energy technology. The conversation also touched on the importance of ensuring that rural communities have adequate infrastructure to accommodate potential industrial growth.

Throughout the meeting, participants connected energy availability with the ability to attract businesses, maintain manufacturing jobs and support communities across northern Minnesota.

The energy discussion also tied back to the timber industry, with Wood arguing that biomass could create markets for forest products while providing another source of electricity. Participants discussed whether existing facilities could be adapted to use wood and other waste materials rather than relying exclusively on other energy sources.

Small-town infrastructure and mining raise concerns

Commissioner Bret Sample raised concerns about the condition of wastewater and water systems in small northern Minnesota communities, warning that aging or failing infrastructure could become an obstacle to future economic development.

Sample pointed to Tamarack, where a nickel mine is being considered and potential industrial growth could increase demand for housing and public services. He questioned whether the community’s existing infrastructure could support that growth.

“Then people are all looking for housing, and they’re looking for growth,” Sample said. “Their water system won’t even handle what they’ve got. Their sewer systems won’t handle what they have.”

Sample also questioned the investment made in Tamarack’s wastewater system, noting that the state had provided approximately $1.1 million toward the project. He expressed frustration that communities and taxpayers could be left dealing with failing systems despite previous public investments.

His comments highlighted a broader concern that small towns need adequate funding to maintain essential infrastructure before they can accommodate new industries, additional residents and economic growth.

The discussion then turned to the proposed mining projects in northeastern Minnesota, with U.S. Rep. Pete Stauber arguing that the region’s mineral resources represent a significant economic opportunity for the state.

Stauber revisited the debate surrounding the 1978 designation of the Boundary Waters Canoe Area Wilderness. He recalled that then-Congressman Jim Oberstar opposed the Wilderness Act and argued that protecting the wilderness area (Boundary Waters) should not mean eliminating surrounding economic activities, including timber harvesting and mining.

Stauber said Minnesota has substantial deposits of copper, nickel, cobalt and other critical minerals that could support domestic manufacturing, create jobs and reduce dependence on foreign sources.

He criticized federal restrictions that he said placed 225,504 acres of the Duluth Complex off-limits to mining, arguing that the restricted area contains significant mineral reserves. Stauber also pointed to exploration near Tamarack, where he cited a drill core containing 28% nickel as evidence of the region’s potential.

“We have 28% nickel, and we have people refusing to allow us to go through the process,” Stauber said, referring to the permitting process for mining projects.

Stauber argued that developing Minnesota’s mineral resources could create high-paying jobs, citing mining positions that can pay $135,000 annually or more. He also emphasized the importance of domestic access to nickel, copper, platinum-group metals and titanium, contending that these materials are essential to American industry and national security.

He criticized policies he said have limited mining opportunities while allowing China to maintain a dominant position in critical-mineral production and processing.

“We have the ability to do it here and do it right,” Stauber said, pointing to Minnesota’s environmental and labor standards. “This is our backyard. This isn’t somebody’s playground. It’s our backyard, and we do it better in our backyard.”

The discussion underscored the challenges facing northern Minnesota communities: protecting natural resources and water quality, maintaining reliable public infrastructure, and creating opportunities for economic growth.

Keeping rural Minnesota in the conversation

The roundtable provided an opportunity for farmers, loggers and lawmakers to discuss issues affecting the region’s economy and natural resources.

From the financial pressures facing family farms to the costs of diesel fuel, wolf management, biomass development and electricity rates, participants raised concerns about policies that directly affect the ability of rural businesses to remain viable.

For Sample and Sizemore, bringing local producers together with elected officials created an opportunity to put those concerns directly before lawmakers and discuss potential paths forward for northern Minnesota.

New Manager Returns to Savanna Portage State Park

Mon, 05 Oct 2026 19:27:19 GMT

Joni Brekke becomes new manager at Savanna Portage State Park

McGregor, Minn. — For Joni Brekke, becoming manager of Savanna Portage State Park has brought her career full circle. Brekke has served as park manager since July 2025, but her connection to the park began about 25 years ago when she worked there for three summers as a buildings and grounds worker and night security.

“I’ve kind of said my whole life that the best job I ever had was when I was a B&G (Building & Grounds) night security up here,” Brekke said.

A friend later sent Brekke the posting for the park manager position while she was working in the mining industry. Although she had been away from the parks system for many years, her friend encouraged her to apply. “I laid it on pretty thick in the application and in the interview,” Brekke said with a laugh. “Did I mention my daughter’s name is Savanna?”

She got the job, and today she oversees one of Minnesota’s largest state parks.

Managing a small city

Brekke describes the campground as a “small city” whose population changes from weekend to weekend. Her responsibilities include making sure visitors are safe, facilities are clean, trails are maintained and campers have a positive experience.

During the off-season, her work turns toward budgets, project planning, trail and facility maintenance and other long-term management needs. “There’s a lot of management that goes into that,” she said. “So it’s a large endeavor.”

Among the projects on her list are repairs to the boardwalk on the backside of Lake Shumway and eventually replacing the bridge leading toward Loon Lake. Projects at Savanna Portage can require considerable preparation because of the area’s cultural and archaeological significance.

“This whole park is basically an archaeological treasure,” Brekke said. “We can’t even dig a hole for a post without having an archaeological survey done.”
She said archaeological, cultural and environmental studies may be required before work can begin, meaning some projects can take a year or more to complete.

A historic link between great waters

That history is one of the things Brekke appreciates most about the park. The area known today as Savanna Portage was an important transportation route long before modern roads. The historic trail connected waterways leading toward the Great Lakes and the Mississippi River system.

The park’s historical information describes the American Indian trail system as one of the most important routes in North America during the fur trade era, linking the waterways of the Great Lakes with the Mississippi River.

Savanna Portage State Park was established in 1961 to preserve this important connection to the past. In 1973, because of its continental significance, the portage was listed on the National Register of Historic Places. The major fur-trade era extended roughly from 1780 to 1870, when nearby Sandy Lake ranked among important fur-trade centers.

The portage was used by Dakota and Ojibwe people before becoming an important route for explorers, voyageurs and fur traders. Historical information at the park notes that the portage varied from approximately six to 12 miles depending on water levels.

Brekke said a fire that burned the peat eventually transformed portions of the route into a difficult quagmire. “It became the absolute worst portage of the entire journey,” she said.

Historical accounts describe the route as especially difficult because of the bugs, bogs and challenging terrain. Voyageurs called it “the worst carrying place in the northwest.”

Today, visitors can hike a large portion of the historic Savanna Portage Trail, although the eastern 1.6 miles is currently minimally maintained.

Brekke said she particularly appreciates that local residents recognized the importance of preserving the portage. In the 1950s, community members organized a petition asking that the area be preserved as a state park. “To me, that’s also a really cool history,” Brekke said. “Those people that are from here love this area so much that they wanted to preserve it for everybody.”

The park’s history also reflects how difficult it can be to identify the exact original route. Historical research indicates the portage had alternate routes, while logging, ditching, changing water levels and weather have altered the landscape over the years.

A continental divide

The historic transportation route isn’t the only feature that gives Savanna Portage continental significance. A ridge running through the park forms a Continental Divide, separating waters that eventually flow toward two different major bodies of water.

An interpretive sign at the Continental Divide explains that, in geological terms, a divide is a high point of land separating water flows. At Savanna Portage, the divide has continental importance because the waters of the Mississippi River and the Great Lakes approach each other more closely here than at any other place in North America.

For Brekke, who has a background in hydrology, the feature is especially fascinating. “It’s a division of waters,” she said. “From the divide, water on one side eventually makes its way toward the Atlantic Ocean by way of the St. Louis River and the Great Lakes. Water flowing in the opposite direction travels through Big Sandy Lake into the Mississippi River, eventually reaching the Gulf of Mexico.”

The result is a remarkable geographic point where rainfall or melting snow can begin journeys in two different directions.

“Everything from Wolf Lake, and over that way, all goes east,” added Brekke. “All the remaining lakes flow west to Big Sandy Lake and eventually into the Mississippi.”

Visitors can hike to a viewing platform along the Continental Divide Trail overlooking Wolf Lake. The climb can be challenging, but Brekke said the view helps visitors understand the significance of the divide. “You can overlook Wolf Lake, and that’s the best I can do for showing people the division of waters,” she said.
For visitors standing on the ridge, the concept becomes tangible: waters beginning on one side of the high ground eventually travel toward Lake Superior, while waters beginning on the other side ultimately enter the Mississippi River system.

The park’s interpretive sign describes the location as a rare opportunity to witness the simultaneous beginnings of long journeys in different directions.

A park built for discovery

The history is only part of what draws Brekke to Savanna Portage.

The park encompasses more than 16,000 acres and offers more than 22 miles of trails, along with four lakes, extensive forests, wetlands and wildlife habitat.
Some trails are relatively flat and suitable for visitors looking for an easier hike, while others, including the Continental Divide and Esker trails, offer more challenging terrain.

Wildlife is abundant. Visitors may encounter deer, turkeys, bears, raccoons, beavers, eagles, swans, loons, ducks, bobcats and other species. Brekke has also observed wolves in the park, and a moose has been spotted along the Continental Divide Trail.

The park’s lakes provide fishing opportunities, while winter visitors can enjoy ice fishing and cross-country skiing.

Brekke also encourages visitors to experience the park after dark. Because of its remote location and limited artificial light, the night sky can be spectacular. “Here, when you look up, some people have never seen the Milky Way before,” she said. “And you come up here, and there it is.”

A place to disconnect

Perhaps the most appealing feature of Savanna Portage is something visitors won’t find on a trail map — solitude. “People come up here who’ve never been here before, and they’re like, ‘This place is a hidden gem,’” Brekke said. “You don’t come here by accident. We are so far off the beaten path.”

The road ends at the park, and cell phone service is limited.

For Brekke, that’s part of the attraction.

Visitors ride bikes, hike, sit around campfires, cook outdoors, watch wildlife and spend time away from their phones and the distractions of everyday life. She said one of the most rewarding parts of her job is seeing families and children discover the park. She gives young visitors junior ranger books and badges and enjoys watching children become excited about the natural world.

She also appreciates the simple moments that come with patrolling the park — checking docks and boats, looking across the lakes and seeing swans and loons. “I get paid to do this,” she said. “It’s so cool. And so beautiful. And it’s peaceful.”

For Brekke, returning to Savanna Portage has meant coming back to a place where history, water, wildlife and people intersect.

More than two decades after first working at the park, she now has the opportunity to help preserve that history and introduce a new generation of visitors to the same landscape that challenged Dakota and Ojibwe travelers, explorers and voyageurs centuries ago.

.

Lahti, Hagen are winners in the Local Catch Contest

Mon, 05 Oct 2026 19:22:32 GMT

Two young anglers took top honors in this year’s Remembering Gary Local Catch fishing contest

MNWonders.com — Two young anglers took top honors in this year’s Remembering Gary Local Catch fishing contest, celebrating both their catches and their enjoyment of time spent outdoors.

Teagon Lahti, a 10th-grade student at Floodwood School, captured first place and the $300 top prize with his winning catch. Lahti said fishing has been part of his life for as long as he can remember, thanks in large part to his uncle, Winston, who introduced him to the sport when he was young.

“My uncle got me into it when I was little,” Lahti said.

Those early fishing trips helped develop a lasting interest in the outdoors. Lahti enjoys pursuing bass and other fish and recalled catching a bass weighing about three pounds, his biggest bass to date.

For the contest-winning catch, Lahti used a Mike Bucca lure, putting his fishing knowledge and experience to work.

When he is not on the water, Lahti stays active with basketball and riding dirt bikes. He also considers himself an outdoorsman and enjoys hunting. With his prize money, Lahti plans to put the $300 toward additional fishing gear.

For Lahti, the contest provided another opportunity to combine his love of fishing with time outdoors.

Second place went to Allyn Hagen, who received a Youth Fishing Kit sponsored by Floe.

Hagen landed a 20 1/4-inch bass on Camp Lake while fishing with her family. She initially thought she had snagged something on the bottom, but quickly realized she had a fish on the line.

“I thought it was a snag, and then it started tugging,” Hagen recalled.

The battle lasted about five minutes before Hagen brought the bass in. She said the fish was the biggest she had ever caught.

Although Hagen does not consider herself a dedicated angler yet, fishing with family has given her plenty of opportunities to enjoy the sport. She typically fishes with her brother, dad, mom, Gigi and Baba, and she estimates she caught more than five fish during the summer.

Hagen said she does not necessarily fish for one particular species. Instead, she enjoys simply putting a line in the water and seeing what bites.

Her new youth fishing kit may provide even more encouragement to keep fishing. With her own rod already in hand, Hagen now has additional equipment to share in future fishing adventures with her family.

Both young anglers demonstrated what the Remembering Gary Local Catch contest is about—celebrating the excitement of fishing, time spent outdoors and the memories created along the way.

MERC 2027 Pizza puts a Student’s Recipe on the Menu

Tue, 22 Sep 2026 16:35:02 GMT

Cooper Geyen's recipe chosen as MERC 2027 pizza

McGREGOR, Minn. — A pizza recipe created by a McGregor High School student is getting a year-long place on the menu at Log Home Wood Fired Pizza, while also helping raise money for a scholarship for the school’s Class of 2027.

The MERC 2027 was created by current McGregor senior Cooper Geyen after Log Home Wood Fired Pizza invited members of the Class of 2027 to submit ideas for a specialty pizza. Each year, Log Home works with a McGregor High School class to create a pizza, giving students the opportunity to come up with their own recipe. This year, Cooper and two friends began tossing around ideas before settling on a combination they thought would be different from pizzas already offered.

“We were thinking about what they didn’t have yet,” Cooper explained. “We like Alfredo, so we thought, why don’t we just try putting that on there?”

Cooper submitted his recipe along with several other ideas from classmates. His creation was ultimately selected as the Class of 2027 pizza. The MERC 2027 features a mozzarella-stuffed crust, garlic Parmesan sauce, a five-cheese blend, chicken, garlic oil and parsley. The combination gives the pizza a creamy, cheesy flavor with garlic and chicken as the primary toppings.

The pizza has already received positive feedback from customers, according to Cooper. “A lot of people have liked it,” he said. “I haven’t heard anyone say that they don’t like it.”

The pizza has also been getting attention at local events. Cooper said he heard from others that the MERC 2027 was among the better-selling pizzas at a recent Paul Bunyan Electric Company event.

The special pizza is more than just a menu item. A portion of the proceeds from every MERC 2027 sold will go toward a scholarship from Log Home Wood Fired Pizza for a Class of 2027 McGregor High School graduate. The MERC 2027 will be available through April 30, 2027, at Log Home Wood Fired Pizza’s shop in McGregor.

Cooper is a four-sport McGregor athlete. He participates in football and basketball and previously played baseball before joining the golf team this past spring. His involvement in school activities gives him another reason to encourage classmates, athletes and community members to stop by and try the pizza.

For those heading to a McGregor sporting event, Log Home offers an easy stop for a meal before or after the game. The next home football game is scheduled for Friday, Oct. 9, when McGregor will celebrate Homecoming. Upcoming home volleyball games include Thursday, Sept. 24, against Cook County; Thursday, Oct. 1, against Cromwell-Wright; and Thursday, Oct. 8, against Carlton-Wrenshall.

Log Home Wood Fired Pizza has also announced its fall hours. The shop is open Wednesday and Thursday from 4 to 8 p.m.; Friday from 11 a.m. to 8 p.m.; Saturday from 4 to 8 p.m.; and Sunday for brunch from 11 a.m. to 2 p.m.

In addition to its pizza menu, Log Home offers appetizers, salads and desserts, along with dine-in and take-out service, a pizza patio, Log Home Essentials and its BAKE Your WAY offerings. Find Log Home Wood Fired Pizza at 242 MN-210 W, McGregor and at NorthwoodsPizza.com. Call 218-768-PZZA (7992) to place your order ahead.

Antique Hay Press Highlights White Pine Show

Thu, 17 Sep 2026 17:12:40 GMT

Self-feeding Swayne Robinson press produces 68 bales during two days of demonstrations

The body content of your post goes here. To edit this text, click on it and delete this default text and start typing your own or paste your own from a different source.

School House Cafe Takes First Culinary Contest

Thu, 17 Sep 2026 16:34:26 GMT

A name rooted in McGregor’s history helped lead Sue Ashwood to victory in the first-ever Wild Rice Days Culinary Contest.

MCGREGOR, Minn. — A name rooted in McGregor’s history helped lead Sue Ashwood to victory in the first-ever Wild Rice Days Culinary Contest.

Ashwood’s Portage Trail Omelet captured first place, edging out Mark’s Bar and its Wild Rice Burger in a close finish. The winning dish was one of 11 entries served by local restaurants and culinary businesses during this year’s Wild Rice Days celebration.

The public judged the competition, rating their favorite dishes on a five-point scale. More than 300 votes were submitted, giving the inaugural event an enthusiastic response from residents and visitors.

The name Portage Trail carries special meaning in the McGregor area. It also appeared as one of the clues in this year’s Medallion Hunt, connecting the culinary contest to the community’s history. The original portage trail connected the Mississippi River to Big Sandy Lake and the Northwest Fur Trade Post. Over time, the route became known as the Wold Road, later Bear Country Road, and is now Grouse Street.

For Ashwood, the winning omelet also has a connection to her own cooking history.

Ashwood has been cooking at the School House Cafe for 15 years. Before that, she spent about seven years cooking at Kelly’s Kitchen in Palisade, where she developed an earlier version of the dish called the Grand Portage Omelet.

The original omelet featured celery, onion and green peppers. For the Wild Rice Days competition, Ashwood changed it up by replacing the celery with mushrooms while keeping the onions and green peppers.

The Portage Trail Omelet was then topped with hollandaise sauce, creating a combination that proved popular with contest diners.

The response was strong enough that customers began asking whether the omelet would become a permanent menu item.

Ashwood confirmed that it will. “I thank all the people that came in and ate and enjoyed my food,” Ashwood said. “I thought it was great. The contest was wonderful.”

The inaugural competition featured restaurants and culinary businesses offering special dishes built around wild rice, corn or both.

Other entries included Bann’s Bar and Restaurant’s Chicken & Beef Wild Rice Egg Roll and Sweet Corn Butter Pasta; Round Lake Resort & Bar’s Wild Rice Round Lake Chicken Wrap; McGregor Baking Company’s Chicken Wild Rice Salad Sandwich; Log Home Wood Fired Pizza’s Wild Rice Dough Artisan Pizza; Buckhorn Bar’s Wild Rice Stuffed Mushrooms, Cocktails, Crafts & Eats’ Italian Corn Chowder with Shrimp; Last Chance Pub n Grub’s Wild Rice Meatballs; Fireside’s Northwoods Pinwheels; and North Fork Tavern’s Famous Cranberry Wild Rice Salad.

Mark’s Bar finished a close second with its Wild Rice Burger, demonstrating just how competitive the inaugural event became.

The success of the first contest has organizers and participating restaurants already looking ahead to next year. Ashwood said she has not yet decided what she might create if she returns as a competitor.

“I have to figure out something,” she said with a laugh.

For now, Ashwood can celebrate the first-ever Wild Rice Days Culinary Contest championship — and the Portage Trail Omelet appears destined to become a School House Cafe favorite.

Zelazny to be honored as 2026 Cromwell Harvest Festival Grand Marshal

Thu, 10 Sep 2026 19:38:43 GMT

After nearly a decade of service as Cromwell’s mayor, Sharon Zelazny will have a special place of honor during this year’s Cromwell Harvest Festival as the 2026 Grand Marshal.

CROMWELL, Minn. — After nearly a decade of service as Cromwell’s mayor, Sharon Zelazny will have a special place of honor during this year’s Cromwell Harvest Festival as the 2026 Grand Marshal.

Zelazny has served as mayor since 2016, a role she never originally set out to pursue. Instead, she wanted to become more involved in the community and city government. When no one else stepped forward to run for mayor, Zelazny decided to take on the challenge. “I wasn’t motivated to become mayor,” Zelazny said. “I was motivated to get involved with the city, but there was nobody running for mayor. And that’s actually why.”

The decision launched what she describes as a steep learning curve. Zelazny had previously served on a school board but had never been involved in city government. She also had never lived in a city, having previously lived in a township.

What she lacked in municipal experience, however, she made up for with hard work and a willingness to learn.

Over the years, Zelazny has helped oversee and pursue a number of major projects that have changed the look and functionality of Cromwell.

One of the first major projects she inherited was the Highway 210 reconstruction project. The project was already in the planning stages when she became mayor and required the city to address its share of the costs. Zelazny noted that although such projects often involve substantial outside funding, the Highway 210 project cost the city approximately $400,000. The city used the opportunity to complete additional utility upgrades as part of the work.

Other projects came about because of needs Zelazny saw around the community.

The city park and pavilion became one example. What began as an effort to improve the pavilion’s dance floor expanded into a larger effort to address drainage problems in the park. Zelazny insisted the drainage issue be corrected before improvements were made to the pavilion because rainwater was flowing into the building.

The city pursued a Clean Water grant for drainage improvements, followed by a Department of Natural Resources grant for outdoor recreation and additional funding for pavilion improvements.

For Zelazny, the projects were more than improvements to buildings and streets. They represented an opportunity to change the way residents viewed their community.

“When I first started as mayor, I really felt like the people of this community were downhearted,” she said. “All I would ever hear is, ‘Well, we used to have that,’ or ‘We did that.’”

She began seeing opportunities rather than empty buildings and lost amenities. As projects were completed, she said, residents began seeing tangible evidence that improvements could happen in Cromwell. “They are optimistic now that things can happen,” she said. “They’re very proud of our little city right now.”

Among the projects closest to Zelazny’s heart is the city’s new multiuse walking trail. She had long been concerned about the lack of a safe place for residents, particularly students, to walk. She recalled seeing track athletes running along the shoulder of the road and knew the community needed a safer alternative.
The trail project took approximately seven years to develop before the city secured a $2.25 million grant. The completed trail provides a safe walking route between Villa Vista and the stop sign, connects with the Riverwalk and provides access from a nearby development.

The project also helps address a longstanding problem created by the absence of sidewalks along Highway 210. “When we did the Highway 210 project, I felt like this town just didn’t have sidewalks,” Zelazny said.

The city’s efforts have extended beyond visible construction projects. Zelazny points to the installation of a modern emergency alert system as one of her first projects as mayor. The system, funded through multiple grants, connected the community with the National Weather Service and improved local emergency notification capabilities.

She also considers bringing high-speed internet to Cromwell an important achievement, even though it may not receive the same attention as a new road or trail.
During her tenure, Zelazny estimates she has helped bring more than $4 million in grant funding to the community.

Looking back on her years as mayor, Zelazny said it is difficult to identify one accomplishment as the most rewarding. “I will say that my work has been some of the most rewarding work I’ve done in my life,” she said. “I don’t think I can even say what is the one thing, because I’m just proud of our city.”
Zelazny credits the residents, city staff and council members who supported the work along the way.

As she prepares to step away from the mayor’s position, Zelazny said the decision was not about one particular issue. After nearly 10 years, she simply believes it is time.

“When I started this venture, my husband was still working part time,” she said. “He doesn’t anymore. And so now when I go to meetings, he’s home sitting by himself.”

Zelazny said she wants to be more available to her husband and family.

Her decision to leave the mayor’s office will close a significant chapter of public service, but her legacy can be seen throughout Cromwell — from improved streets and utilities to parks, recreation, emergency services, high-speed internet and a trail designed to make the community safer and more connected.
As the 2026 Cromwell Harvest Festival Grand Marshal, Zelazny will have an opportunity to celebrate alongside the community she has spent the past decade serving.

For Zelazny, the honor is fitting recognition for a mayor who entered the position unexpectedly but embraced the opportunity to help Cromwell move forward.

Cromwell Harvest Festival Set for Sept. 11-13

The Cromwell Harvest Festival returns Sept. 11-13 with a weekend of food, music, games and community activities. Most events will be held at the Cromwell Pavilion unless otherwise noted.

Friday begins with the Scarecrow Contest, featuring $50 prizes in kids and adult categories. Scarecrows must be set up by noon, with winners announced Saturday at 3 p.m. The Steak Fry runs from 4-7 p.m., with steak dinners, hamburgers and hot dogs available. Ice cream will also be served, and a quilt raffle begins at 7 p.m. The Muni will host a meat raffle at 5:30 p.m., followed by free jukebox music.

Saturday starts with a Pancake Breakfast from 8:30-10:30 a.m. The Alzheimer’s Walk begins with registration at 9 a.m. and the walk at 9:30. A veterinary clinic will be held at City Hall from 9 a.m.-noon.

Craft and food vendors will be at the Pavilion from 9 a.m.-3 p.m., along with a bouncy house from 10 a.m.-4 p.m. The Medallion Hunt begins at 10 a.m., with hourly clues posted until the $50 prize is found.

The parade begins at 10:30 a.m., with Sharon and Bill Zelazny serving as Grand Marshals. Patriotic floats are encouraged. A Fire Department Water Ball Fight begins at 11 a.m.

Saturday afternoon includes a Pie Social, kids games, a historical society presentation and live music by the North Smoke Band from 1-4 p.m. Sports activities include 3-on-3 basketball, volleyball and an adult bean bag tournament.

Evening activities include Cash Bingo and a Silent Auction at 5 p.m. at the Pavilion. Music at the Muni features Ike & Gwen, Pine County Line and DJ Dean.

Sunday begins with a Community Worship Service at 9 a.m., followed by fellowship. The offering will benefit the Tri-Community Food Shelf. Sunday activities at the Muni include Racing with the Northern Pine Riders at 1 p.m. and a Vikings-Packers game potluck at halftime.

The festival is sponsored by the Cromwell Area Community Club.

Four Clues Lead Helen Olson to Elusive Wild Rice Days Medallion

Thu, 10 Sep 2026 19:34:25 GMT

After nearly two decades of searching, researching and making the Wild Rice Days Medallion hunt a family tradition, Helen Olson finally solved the mystery — with only four of the five clues.

The body content of your post goes here. To edit this text, click on it and delete this default text and start typing your own or paste your own from a different source.

Floodwood Fair Celebrates Community, Crowns Queen

Wed, 02 Sep 2026 14:47:46 GMT

Floodwood Fair Celebrates Community, Crowns Queen

FLOODWOOD, Minn.— The Floodwood Fair brought residents and visitors together Aug. 21 for a day of entertainment, activities, exhibits and community pride, highlighted by the coronation of the 2026 Miss Floodwood.

Miss Floodwood 2025 Dylann Miller crowned Lacey Wojtysiak as her successor during the annual coronation ceremony. Wojtysiak, daughter of Kent and Missy Wojtysiak, represented the community throughout the fair and sold an impressive 1,185 wristbands. Fairgoers enjoyed activities for all ages, including a bounce house, games, face painting, a petting zoo, temporary tattoos, a ceramic class and a weaving tutorial. Live music by Brian and Missy added to the festivities, while vendors offered a variety of goods and services. The food booth was open from 11 a.m. to 8 p.m.
History also came alive along the River Walk with the Savanna Portage Fur Trade Encampment, giving visitors an opportunity to learn about the area’s early fur-trading history.

A highlight of the Floodwood Fair is the annual exhibit competition, where residents of all ages display their talents in domestic arts, creative arts and horticulture.
This year’s sweepstakes winners were Becca Peterson in Creative Arts, Bill Manner in Horticulture Arts and Carrie Johnson in Domestic Arts. Lillian Degeorge was named Junior High Point Winner.

Domestic Arts winners included Jancie Fagre in conserves, jams, marmalades and jellies; Bernice Johnson in bread and rolls; Becca Peterson in cakes and cookies; Susan Jussila in quilts; Kay Farrell in extra miscellaneous; Janice Fagre in crocheted and knitted items; and Johnson in clothing. Adeline Heavirland was the junior winner in bread and rolls, while Lilly Degeorge earned the junior crocheted and knitted honor.

Creative Arts featured strong entries in both adult and junior divisions. Rex Waters won shopcraft, with Charlie Peterson the junior winner. Sue Chalstrom topped handicraft/art craft, with Sunlynn Belden winning the junior division. Becca Peterson won pictures/dolls, while Evelyn Juusola was the junior champion.
Photography winners included John Dahlman in black-and-white single photo and color single photo. Kinlee Anderson was the junior winner in black-and-white single photo, Janaya Ghorman won the junior color single photo division, and Christina Cariveau topped color multi-photo.

Horticulture Honors

Horticulture exhibits showcased the work of local gardeners and growers.

Dani Larva was produce division champion, with Eli Bennett earning the junior honor. Bill Manner won the potato division and was also the Horticulture Arts sweepstakes winner. Jean Bennett topped the five-class division, while Becca Peterson won the garden display and artistic arrangements categories.

Nancy Reynolds was the cut flowers champion, with William Bayerle the junior winner. Jan Dornseif won both outdoor and indoor potted plant divisions. Hank Peterson earned the junior award for outdoor potted plants, while Lilly Degeorge was the junior indoor potted plant winner. Hank Peterson also won the junior artistic arrangements division.

With family activities, live entertainment, historical displays and competitive exhibits, the Floodwood Fair once again offered something for everyone while celebrating the talents and community spirit of Floodwood.

The coronation of Wojtysiak as Miss Floodwood 2026 provided a fitting centerpiece to the celebration and welcomed a new representative for the community.

Wild Rice Days Parade Grand Marshal James Carr

Wed, 02 Sep 2026 14:22:57 GMT

A lifetime of family, friendship, farming and firefighting

MCGREGOR, Minn.—James Carr has answered the call of his community, not for recognition or accolades, but because helping others has always been part of who he is. His unwavering dedication to McGregor and the surrounding communities, devotion to family and friends, and service with the McGregor Fire Department have touched countless lives. This year, his extraordinary commitment is being recognized as Carr has been named Grand Marshal of the 62nd Annual Wild Rice Days Parade.

Carr is a lifelong resident of McGregor and a graduate of McGregor High School. His post-secondary education included a year at Brainerd Vocational School where he studied auto mechanics.
Carr is deeply rooted not only in the community he has spent his life serving, but also in the family he has built here. James and his wife, Michelle, have known one another for most of their lives. Growing up just one mile apart, they rode bikes and spent time together as children, long before they knew where life would lead them.

The Carrs wed in January, 1990. Their 36-year marriage has produced a loving family, including four children—Dane’, Mack, Trevor and Breanna. Few things bring greater joy to the couple than being surrounded by their children and nine grandchildren, ranging in age from 15 months to 13 years old.
“Riding his tractor and farming make James happy,” says Michelle. The couple owns 200 acres of land, inhabited by beef cattle, horses, Pygmy fainting cross goats, dogs and cats.

Careers built on helping others

In the late 1970s and early 1980s, Carr worked at Thompson’s Farms for local farmer Tommy Thompson, helping with whatever needed to be done. He briefly worked for Yukon Furnace Company in McGregor manufacturing furnaces then at Venex manufacturing vending machines.
Since the late 80s, Carr has been employed by Frontier Communications as a lineman and installer. Carr is known for going above and beyond for customers, ensuring their phone and internet connectivity issues are resolved in a timely manner.

Four decades of answering the call

From a young age, Carr desired to become a firefighter. On December 1, 1986, his dream became a reality when he joined the McGregor Fire Department as a volunteer firefighter. What followed was nearly four decades of service to his neighbors during some of the most frightening, painful and uncertain moments of their lives. Carr has served as a firefighter, assistant fire chief and, for the past 25 years, as McGregor’s Fire Chief.

Carr’s years with the fire department also helped shape its future. Extensive planning went into developing the concept for a new McGregor Fire Hall. One of the pinnacles of Carr’s tenure was helping guide the process of completing the new fire hall project from inception to fruition, underscoring Carr’s legacy of service.

Wild Rice Days traditions passed through generations

Wild Rice Days has represented many of the things Carr treasures most about McGregor - family, friendships, traditions and community. He especially looks forward to the McGregor Fire Hall’s open house, where people gather for hot dogs and tours of the fire hall. He can also often be found lending a hand at his longtime friend John Heron’s Triple J Concessions booth.

Carr has enjoyed driving a fire truck in the Wild Rice Days parade accompanied by his grandchildren over the years. His five-year-old grandson, Lochlan, and son Mack have frequently joined him since Lochlan was just two years old. One of Lochlan’s highlights is throwing candy to the children lined up along the parade route. Lochlan has said he wants to become a fireman like “Poppy” when he grows up so he can continue throwing candy.
Since childhood, Carr has also supported and helped with the McGregor Lions Club’s Corn Feed during Labor Day weekend.

A legacy of selfless service

Perhaps the clearest picture of Carr’s impact comes from the people who have stood beside him and watched him serve.
“James has given to the town of McGregor as fire chief, going out on calls and seeing things I’d never want to see,” says longtime friend John Heron. “He became friends with his Frontier customers who needed assistance and went way above and beyond to help everyone he could help. James always felt it was his personal mission and job to assist as many people as possible.”
“I have known James my entire life,” adds McGregor Fire Department Acting Fire Chief and former Aitkin County Sherriff Scott Turner. “We went to school together, played sports together and have served together on the fire department for nearly 32 years.”
“James is the most selfless public servant I have ever known,” Turner says. “He is nearly always available, always ready and willing to respond, and has given more of himself than anyone else I have encountered in my 40 years of public safety work. He certainly makes the community better and the fire department better able to respond because of his dedication and commitment.”
“The crown jewel of James’s tenure as fire chief is the new McGregor Fire Hall, which will better serve our community for many years,” Turner concludes.

A well-earned place leading the parade

This year, Wild Rice Days will look slightly different for Carr. He won’t be driving the fire truck in the Wild Rice Days Parade but instead leading the parade down Maddy St. as the Wild Rice Days Parade Grand Marshal. Be sure to extend a wave of gratitude to Carr for his decades of service and also for a lifetime spent showing what it truly means to care for the place he calls home.

Sunshine Acres 4-H Club Shines at Carlton County Fair

Fri, 28 Aug 2026 18:20:39 GMT

Sunshine Acres 4-H Club Shines at Carlton County Fair

BARNUM, Minn. — Members of the Sunshine Acres 4-H Club near Cromwell made a strong showing at the Carlton County Fair, earning numerous championships and reserve championships while several members qualified for the Minnesota State Fair.

Among the club’s standout exhibitors was Brinn Jordan, who advanced to the Minnesota State Fair with her horse, Vinny. Jordan, who is entering eighth grade, is in her fourth year of showing horses and her second year showing Vinny.

Jordan earned blue ribbons in nine of her 11 events at the Carlton County Fair and qualified to compete in those events at the State Fair. She chose to enter seven events, including poles, keyhole, barrels, ranch pleasure, showmanship, horsemanship and English equitation and pleasure. While she enjoys the variety of horse events, Jordan said she especially likes the speed events. “I like the stuff where you go around the barrels and stuff more than the pleasure thing,” she said.

Jordan will compete in the seventh-grade division at the Minnesota State Fair Horse Show, scheduled for Sept. 18-21. This is not her first experience at the State Fair. Last year, her first year showing Vinny, the pair placed in several events and finished among the top competitors.

Jordan also captured the Grand Champion title in the Round Robin competition at the Carlton County Fair. The event tests an exhibitor’s knowledge and ability to handle animals from several species, with participants rotating through animals including beef and dairy cattle, meat and dairy goats, pigs and poultry while answering questions from judges. “It’s basically a chance to show your knowledge about all the animals,” Jordan explained.

Her accomplishments extended beyond horses and livestock. Jordan also entered static projects at the fair, including garden produce. Her potatoes and plums earned Grand Champion honors, while her peppers and flowers received Reserve Champion recognition. Although she could have taken qualifying produce to the State Fair, she decided to take her chickens instead.

Strong Showing in Poultry

Sunshine Acres also dominated the poultry competition at the Carlton County Fair.
Club members won every poultry showmanship Grand and Reserve Champion class but one — four classes in total. In addition, Sunshine Acres members captured the Grand and Reserve Champion honors in every chicken class entered by a club member.
The poultry success added another impressive chapter to the club’s already strong showing at the fair.

Beef Exhibitors

Sunshine Acres members also had a strong presence in the beef barn. Riley Olesiak earned Showmanship Reserve Champion and Reserve Champion Market Beef, while Maci Soderbloom was named Reserve Champion Prospect Calf and Reserve Champion Cow/Calf.

Other club members exhibiting beef included Hayden Olesiak, Micah Olesiak, Briggs Jordan, Quinn Volmers, Braxton Richards and Braelyn Richards.
The Sunshine Acres 4-H Club is made up of a growing group of young people from the Cromwell area. In addition to those exhibiting livestock and projects at the fair, club members include Ryden Olesiak, Drake Rose, Braham Jordan, Eliza Wise, Abe Wise and Ryder Smith.
Soderbloom serves as the club’s vice president.

Four Sunshine Acres members — Brinn Jordan, Maci Soderbloom, Riley Olesiak and Hayden Olesiak — will represent the club at the Minnesota State Fair.
For these young exhibitors, success at the county fair is about more than ribbons. It is the result of months of caring for animals, practicing skills, preparing projects and learning how to compete while building friendships and confidence along the way.
For Jordan, that hands-on experience is one of the best parts of 4-H. “I appreciate being able to care for animals and then get to show them off at the fair,” she said.

Sunshine Acres’ performance at the Carlton County Fair demonstrates the wide range of talents and interests found within the club — from horses, beef and poultry to gardening, photography and creative projects.

For the four members headed to the State Fair, the hard work continues as they prepare to take what they have learned in Cromwell to Minnesota’s largest annual celebration of 4-H.Screening Friday, Sept. 25.

A Dinosaur Valley Built From Legos

Adding another creative dimension to the Sunrise Acres 4-H Club’s presence at the Carlton County Fair was Cooper Dahls, who brought an impressive Lego creation to the fair as a static exhibit.

Cooper created a large dinosaur-themed display he called “Dinosaur Valley,” building the scene from scratch rather than following a single Lego set or pattern. The display featured numerous dinosaurs, vehicles, trees, characters and other details arranged across the scene.
Among the featured dinosaurs was a T. Rex equipped with what Cooper described as a mini gun, along with other dinosaurs inspired by the Jurassic World movies. The scene also included characters such as Claire and Owen, a baby dinosaur and a variety of other creatures.

Cooper estimated that he used at least 500 Lego pieces to create the display, including individual pieces used for the dinosaurs and landscape. Some of the trees were built using a special Lego construction technique that Cooper discovered and used to create the unique shapes.
The project took about five hours to build, although Cooper’s interest in Lego construction clearly extends well beyond this particular project. He is already thinking about what he might create for next year’s fair, including the possibility of a Lego Titanic.

The large Lego Titanic set Cooper knows about contains thousands of pieces, making a full-size version of the ship an ambitious project. For now, however, his Dinosaur Valley provided fairgoers with an opportunity to see how imagination, creativity and a collection of Lego pieces can come together to create an original exhibit.

Cooper was also busy with other 4-H projects at the fair, including showing a Silver Mini Satin rabbit and chickens, as well as photography. His Lego project demonstrates one of the many opportunities available through 4-H, where members can turn their individual interests and creativity into projects they can share with others at the county fair.

Frozen T-Shirt Contest & Kids Scavenger Hunt

Fri, 28 Aug 2026 18:13:05 GMT

Beat the heat in the youth and adult frozen t-shirt contests & New Wild Rice Days Event Brings Kids’ Scavenger Hunt right after the Parade

MCGREGOR, Minn.—The frozen t-shirt contests always draw an enthusiastic crowd and are a fun way to cool down on a warm day! Local businesses sponsor t-shirts, which are frozen into blocks of ice. It is the contestants’ job to thaw their shirt and put it on without damaging it.

Details and rules for the contest are posted at the button platform on Maddy Street. You must be 18 years of age to participate in the adult frozen t-shirt contest. Participants should meet by the button wagon immediately following the parade. Space is limited.

In 2013, Al Horton, Coon Rapids, won the $200 grand prize followed by Dave Kearin, Minneapolis, in 2014. The 2015 winner was Troy Templer, Cloquet, while Josh Mills, McGregor, netted the grand prize in record-breaking time in 2016. Joe Salzwedl, Ham Lake, took home the top prize in 2017; Chad Thorson, Cross Lake, won in 2018; Ryan Ward, Cambridge, in 2019; Cody Cohoes, Cottage Grove, in 2021 and Ryan Ward, Cambrdge, in 2022. Deb Buittner, Braham, took home the cash prize in 2023. Ryan Ward took home the prize for his impressive skill in thawing and putting on his frozen t-shirt without any rips, securing his fourth non-consecutive win. He won in 2019, 2022 and 2024.

The youth frozen t-shirt contest (ages six to 14), began in 2023, and is held at noon. Taylor D. won the youth frozen t-shirt contest last year, earning a well-deserved prize with a time of 31:57.

Ryan Ward took home the prize in 2025 for the his impressive skill in thawing and putting on his frozen t-shirt without any rips, securing his fourth non-consecutive win. He won in 2019, 2022 and 2024.

MCGREGOR, Minn.—A new event is being added to McGregor’s Wild Rice Days celebration this year, giving local children an opportunity to explore the community while taking part in a fun scavenger hunt.

The 2026 Kids’ Scavenger Hunt begins at the button booth after the parade and will send participants around McGregor in search of six hidden clue posts. Each clue will reveal a letter, which children will record on their scavenger hunt sheet along with the location where they found it.

After collecting all six letters, participants will unscramble them to discover a secret word. Completed scavenger hunt forms and the final answer must be brought to the Button Booth by 5 p.m. to claim a prize.

The hunt is designed to encourage children and families to get out and explore McGregor while adding a new interactive activity to this year’s Wild Rice Days festivities.

Organizers expressed their appreciation to McGregor Dairy Queen for sponsoring the 2026 Kids’ Scavenger Hunt and helping make the new activity possible.
Children are encouraged to keep their eyes peeled throughout the hunt, as clues will be hidden around town and participants will need to follow each one to find the next location.

Ribbon Cutting!

Fri, 28 Aug 2026 18:05:28 GMT

New Owners Bring Fresh Energy to McGregor Laundromat

MCGREGOR, Minn.—A familiar McGregor business has new owners, as Brandie Milligan and Robert Merritt recently purchased the local laundromat from Sue and Scott Anderson, who owned and operated the business for the past 20 years.

For the Andersons, the laundromat became more than simply a business over the years. It became a familiar part of the McGregor community and something they considered their “baby.” After years of ownership, they wanted to find buyers who would continue to give the business the personal attention it deserves.

“We really like that it feels right,” the Andersons said, adding that they believe the laundromat could not have gone to better hands.
For Milligan and Merritt, the decision to purchase the business was motivated by a desire to start something of their own while contributing to the community.

“Honestly, just to kind of put our touch on it,” Milligan said. “We just wanted to start something and help contribute to the community, just like Scott and Sue contributed for the 20 years that they had it.”
The couple also recognized the importance of keeping a laundromat in McGregor. With limited options nearby, the business provides an important service for local residents, visitors and neighboring communities. “It’s really important for this community to have it here,” they said. “There’s nothing else close.”

Merritt brings previous business experience to the new venture. He and his late wife, Sheila, previously operated Northland Catering. He currently works as a service writer for Raveill Trucking, a position he has held for about a year and a half.

Milligan has a background in banking and currently works as a supervisor at Neighborhood National Bank in Aitkin. While neither had previously operated a laundromat, Merritt said his mechanical abilities will be helpful in keeping the equipment running. “I am extremely mechanical,” he said. “There are a lot of different resources out there regarding machine failures and things like that. With all the resources at our fingertips now, it should be manageable.”

The couple has been together for three and a half years and is engaged, with plans to marry next year. Their family has also recently entered a new chapter, with their daughter getting married last year and welcoming a baby this year. They are now looking forward to their own new adventure as business owners.

For the Andersons, selling the laundromat was a decision that came with some emotion after two decades of ownership. They said they had received interest from potential buyers in the past, but some were from out of town and they were concerned the business might not receive the same level of personal attention. “It is kind of personal,” they said.

Milligan and Merritt said they are excited to continue that personal connection and put their own stamp on the business while maintaining its role in the community. The new owners said they are looking forward to the future and to becoming another local business committed to McGregor. “I’m very excited for it,” Milligan concluded.

Vendor spotlight: Triple J and Heron’s Concessions

Mon, 24 Aug 2026 21:25:08 GMT

For over 25 years, John and Sharon Heron, Triple J Concessions, have provided their delicious deep-fried foods and ice-cold lemonade during McGregor’s Wild Rice Days festivities.

By Shari Horton

MCGREGOR, Minn.— For over 25 years, John and Sharon Heron, Triple J Concessions, have provided their delicious deep-fried foods and ice-cold lemonade during McGregor’s Wild Rice Days festivities. Their specialties include fresh-cut French fries, cheese curds, corn dogs and fresh-squeezed regular and strawberry lemonade. John, who frequently refers to himself as “John the Fry Guy,” and Sharon have been in business for approximately 48 years.

While the mobile food vendors are based out of Woodbury, MN, where the couple resides, they have deep-rooted connections to the McGregor area. John’s grandparents spent their honeymoon on Little Round Lake in McGregor, and his family spent many years at various resorts in the area.

John and Sharon later bought their own land on Big Round Lake about 30 years ago, where they stayed in RVs. In 2020, they built a cabin on their land. “We are the odd ones out – being everyone else comes to vacation in the summer and we come to our cabin in the spring and fall during our concessions off-season,” notes John.

Referring to their many years of providing delicious concessions at Wild Rice Days, John describes it as “part of their family vacation.” “I was gone all summer, and when the kids were little, we would go to the lake and go to Wild Rice Days. That was a way to work and spend time with the family.”

The McGregor community feels more like home than Woodbury,” continues John. “The people are unique, nice and always out having fun.” The Herons have made many wonderful friends in the area and have given back to the McGregor community by donating to the McGregor Fire Department. The couple plans to become more involved with Wild Rice Days in the coming years, assisting as volunteers for the event. Following Sharon’s recent retirement from the University of Minnesota, where she gained experience organizing career fairs, she’d like to graciously offer her expertise to McGregor’s annual event.

Heron’s Concessions – carrying on the tradition

This year, the couple’s son, Jim, who has followed in his parents’ footsteps, will also have his concession stand at Wild Rice Days. Jim started his business, Heron’s Concessions, about 5 years ago. He and his wife Lindsay are currently based out of Texas but travel on the road for 11 months out of the year with their 13-month-old child.

Heron’s Concessions features funnel cakes, corn dogs and fresh-squeezed regular and strawberry lemonade. Jim has worked with his family’s Triple J Concessions for 15 years. This will be his first year with his own concession stand at Wild Rice Days.

Lions Corn Feed 2026

Mon, 24 Aug 2026 21:19:13 GMT

McGregor Lions President welcomes everyone to 59th Annual Lions Corn Feed

MCGREGOR, Minn.— Jerry Feucht, president of the McGregor Lions, extends an invitation to everyone to come to the Lions’ 59th Annual Corn Feed, Sunday, September 6, noon-4:30, (gate closes at 4:00) as part of McGregor’s Wild Rice Days celebration.

There will be lots of games and fun activities for “kids” of all ages, a variety of items for sale, lots of food and drink for all ages, musical entertainment provided by Ben’s Hot Country Karaoke, and many prizes awarded throughout the day. A single session of bingo will begin at 1 p.m. with a guaranteed jackpot of $500 coverall prize.

Come celebrate our 59th Annual Corn Feed with us at the McGregor Community Center, located on Hwy. 65, just north of McGregor. This is truly a community event, so enjoy the day with family, visit with old friends, and meet new ones. The Lions look forward to seeing you there!

LIONS CORN FEED HISTORY

The McGregor Lions Corn Feed began in 1969 as a small fundraiser at the McGregor Airport, thanks in large part to Marty Paquette. According to longtime Lion Oscar Maron, the first event featured just 50 dozen ears of corn, cooked in a large iron kettle over a blowtorch inside an open airplane hangar.

As attendance grew, so did the event. After a storm destroyed the original hangar, the Lions switched to a large tent for husking and cooking corn. What started with locally purchased corn eventually expanded to a full semi-load—about 12,000 ears—delivered fresh from southern Minnesota on the morning of the event.
Over the years, the Corn Feed added bingo, music, games, and airplane rides, making it one of McGregor’s biggest community celebrations. The Lions also built a pavilion to improve operations and continued their tradition of keeping the event community-focused. The Palisade Lions remain the only outside organization allowed to sell ice cream, ensuring fundraising dollars stay local.

The Corn Feed has become the McGregor Lions’ largest annual fundraiser, supporting local schools and community projects. Its success depends on volunteers, local businesses, and community support. As Oscar Maron summed it up, after more than three decades of growth and improvement, the event continues to thrive because “they ate a lot of corn!”

Quilts of Valor honor local veterans at Forgotten Heroes festival

Mon, 24 Aug 2026 21:12:10 GMT

Red, white and blue took on a deeply personal meaning at the recent Forgotten Heroes Ranges and Retreat Music Festival — Red, White and Remembrance, where area veterans were honored with Quilts of Valor created and presented by members of the Ripple River Quilters of Aitkin.

Five members of the quilting group — Diane Pelto, Kathy Haugse, Aileen DeMenge, Rose Seiberlich and Sharon Lavan — presented quilts recognizing veterans for their military service and sacrifices.

The presentation brought together veterans from the United States Air Force, Army, Navy, Marine Corps and National Guard, with service ranging from Vietnam to more recent deployments in Iraq, Bosnia, Kuwait and Jordan.

Among those honored was Stanley J. Verrips , U.S. Air Force, who enlisted and trained as a military police officer at Lackland Air Force Base in Texas before serving at Minot Air Force Base in North Dakota and Phan Rang Air Base in Vietnam. He later served at Mountain Home Air Force Base in Idaho. His awards include the National Defense Service Medal, Vietnam Service Medal, Marksmanship Medal, Air Force Commendation and Good Conduct Medal.

Terry Newgard , U.S. Air Force, enlisted as a weapons mechanic. After training at Lackland Air Force Base and Lowry Air Force Base in Colorado, he served at Mountain Home Air Force Base and was deployed to Udorn Air Force Base in Thailand.

Richard M. Bevill , U.S. Army Specialist 4, joined the Army in October 1963. After basic training at Fort Leonard Wood, Missouri, he served at Fort Gordon, Georgia, Fort Riley, Kansas, and in Vietnam. His awards include the Good Conduct Medal, marksmanship recognition and Vietnam Service Medal.

Craig Joriman , U.S. Army, served with the 1st Brigade, 5th Infantry Division in Vietnam, including assignments in Da Nang and at several fire bases. His decorations include the Army Commendation Medal, Vietnam Service Medal with two bronze service stars, Republic of Vietnam Campaign Ribbon, Sharpshooter Badge and Vietnam Gallantry Cross with Palm.

Robert “Bobby” Johnson , U.S. Air Force, enlisted in 1966 and went on to serve at bases in the United States, Japan, Vietnam, Thailand, Germany and England. As a C-130 crew chief, he participated in missions that included dropping flares over Vietnam. His awards include the National Defense Service Medal, Good Conduct Medal, Vietnam Service Medal and Vietnam Campaign Medal.

Bob Collins , U.S. Army, served at Fort Campbell, Kentucky; Fort Myer, Virginia; and Fort McClellan, Alabama, before serving in Vietnam. While there, he performed guard duty and other assignments and received marksmanship and Vietnam Service Medal recognition.

The quilters also honored Charla Meyer , U.S. Army National Guard, who served as an air traffic controller and was deployed to Eagle Base in Tuzla, Bosnia. Her decorations include the National Defense Service Medal, Armed Forces Expeditionary Medal, Good Conduct Medal, NATO Medal and Armed Services Reserve Medal with M Device.

Paul Grams , Minnesota Army National Guard, served in several capacities, including major, commander, maintenance officer and logistics officer. His assignments included Fort Leonard Wood, Lowry Air Force Base, Camp Ripley and Long Prairie. His awards include Minnesota Army National Guard, National Defense Service and Army Commendation ribbons.

Grant Grams , U.S. Air Force National Guard, served with the 148th Fighter Wing in Duluth before deployments to Kuwait and Jordan. His work included air surveillance support, plumbing, water sanitation and filtration, as well as runway repair. Among his recognitions are Basic Military Training Honor Graduate, National Defense Service and Air Force Training ribbons.

Edward W. Schulze , U.S. Army, trained as a sharpshooter and served as a field radio repairman. After assignments at Fort Leonard Wood and Fort Gordon, he was deployed to Karlsruhe, Germany, where he worked in advanced electronics mobile field support and as a German interpreter.

Donna Bergstrom , U.S. Marine Corps lieutenant colonel, brought an especially distinguished career to the Quilts of Valor presentation. She served in signals intelligence and electronic warfare and held assignments with the 3rd Radio Battalion in Hawaii, Marine Corps headquarters, the U.S. Senate and the National Security Agency. She also deployed to Japan and Panama. Her many decorations include the Joint Service Commendation Medal, Navy Commendation Medal, Marine Corps Commendation Medal and Joint Meritorious Unit Award.

Jim Ryan , U.S. Navy, trained as a radioman and served in Vietnam as a radio operator aboard a hospital ship in Da Nang. He received the National Defense Service Medal and Vietnam Service Medal with a bronze star.

Patrick Ahner , U.S. Army sergeant, served at Fort Jackson, Fort Lewis and Fort Riley before deploying three times to Baghdad, Iraq. His decorations include the Army Commendation Medal, Army Good Conduct Medal, Global War on Terrorism Service Medal, Iraqi Campaign Medal with Campaign Star, Overseas Service Ribbon and Combat Action Badge.

Todd Libra , U.S. Army, completed basic training at Fort McClellan, Alabama, where he quickly became proficient at the many pushups required of new recruits. He also was stationed at Fort Rucker, Alabama, and Fort Polk, Louisiana. Libra was later deployed to U.S. Army Garrison Ansbach in Germany, where he served as a crew chief. According to his wife, Diane, he also served on ski patrol while in Germany. Although Libra did not provide a list of his medals and decorations, he received several during his military service.

Jodi L. Stauber began her military career in 1986 when she enlisted in the 148th Fighter Wing of the Minnesota Air National Guard shortly after graduating from Denfeld High School in Duluth. She completed basic training at Lackland Air Force Base in San Antonio, Texas, before returning to Duluth and beginning a full-time position in the Military Personnel Flight.

Over the years, Stauber held numerous positions within Military Personnel Flight and was selected as Superintendent in 2002. In 2007, she became Command Chief Master Sergeant of the 148th Fighter Wing.

In 2009, Chief Stauber deployed to Baghdad, Iraq, where she served as Superintendent with the 447th Air Expeditionary Group at Sather Air Base. Her deployment supported military operations during Operation Iraqi Freedom and Operation New Dawn.

A recipient of numerous military and civilian awards and decorations, Stauber has also been a strong advocate for community involvement. Through her leadership and service, she represented the 148th Fighter Wing at countless community events and activities. Her military career reflects a longstanding commitment to both her fellow service members and the communities she served.

Each quilt represented more than a handmade gift. The quilts served as tangible expressions of gratitude from the Ripple River Quilters to veterans who answered the call to serve.

The group’s presentation reflected the spirit of the festival itself: remembering those who served, honoring their sacrifices and ensuring that their stories are not forgotten.

For the Ripple River Quilters, the message behind each quilt was simple — thank you for your service, your sacrifices and your part in keeping the country free.

Wild Rice and Corn Culinary Competition coming to McGregor

Fri, 14 Aug 2026 18:49:03 GMT

McGregor, Minn. —A new culinary competition is adding a flavorful twist to McGregor’s Labor Day weekend celebrations, inviting local restaurants, cafés and culinary artisans to showcase two ingredients deeply connected to the region: wild rice and corn.

The Wild Rice & Corn Culinary Competition, presented by the McGregor Area Chamber of Commerce in conjunction with Wild Rice Days and the McGregor Lions Corn Feed, will give participating establishments an opportunity to create a signature dish featuring wild rice, corn or both. The inaugural competition is designed to celebrate McGregor’s agricultural heritage while giving residents and visitors another reason to explore the community’s local dining scene during the week leading into Wild Rice Days.

“This cornerstone event of our community heritage, this competition serves as a prestigious platform for local restaurants, cafes, and culinary artisans to demonstrate their excellence,” explained Wild Rice Days event coordinators Jon and Erin Napoli. “We invite our local establishments to celebrate our region’s rich agricultural legacy by featuring two of our most iconic local ingredients: wild rice and corn.”

Participating chefs will be challenged to develop a dish that highlights the distinctive flavors of wild rice and/or corn. Entries may be submitted in one of three categories: Appetizer/Small Plate, Entrée/Main Course or Dessert. Each establishment may submit one official entry.

The competition will unfold during the week immediately preceding Wild Rice Days. From Sunday, Aug. 30, through Saturday, Sept. 5, participating establishments must feature their competition dish for sale at their physical location. Restaurants and other culinary businesses will set their own standard menu prices for the featured dishes.

The public will play a central role in determining the winner. Diners can sample the competing creations throughout the promotional week and cast their official votes online at mnwonders.com. The establishment receiving the highest number of verified public votes will be named the competition champion.
The winner will be recognized during a special presentation at Wild Rice Days on Saturday, Sept. 5.

The competition also complements another Labor Day weekend tradition in McGregor: the McGregor Lions Corn Feed, bringing together two celebrations centered on community, food and local agricultural traditions.

For participating establishments, the first deadline is Saturday, Aug. 29. Entries must be submitted to mcgregorchamberevents@gmail.com and include the restaurant or business name and contact information, the official dish name, the selected course category, a detailed menu description explaining the use of wild rice and/or corn, and at least one high-resolution photograph of the plated dish.

The Chamber is encouraging local food businesses to take part and help make the new competition a signature component of McGregor’s Wild Rice Days celebration. “This initiative offers an unparalleled opportunity to provide both residents and visitors with an authentic taste of McGregor’s culinary distinction,” the Napolis said.

With Wild Rice Days and the McGregor Lions Corn Feed both helping anchor the Labor Day weekend, the new culinary competition offers yet another way for the community to celebrate local traditions—one plate at a time.

For competition information, promotional materials or technical questions, contact the McGregor Area Chamber of Commerce at mcgregorchamberevents@gmail.com.

More Than Coffee: Samantha Schofield Is Brewing Community at Northern Grind

Fri, 14 Aug 2026 15:16:53 GMT

Brewing community at Northern Grind

CROMWELL, Minn. — At first glance, Northern Grind may look like a new drive-thru coffee hut along Highway 210, but for owner Samantha Schofield , the business was never just about coffee.

"Our mission at Northern Grind was never built to sell coffee," Schofield said. "That sounds like a weird statement, but hear me out. We're not trying to build a coffee shop. We're trying to build a place people want to stop at, meet up at, and work at. Coffee is just how we pay for it."

That vision began with family.

After adopting her son, Zane, Schofield knew she wanted a career that offered flexibility and allowed her to be close to him. She also wanted to create a welcoming environment where Zane and others like him could feel safe while developing valuable life and workplace skills.

"I had just adopted Zane and was moving back to Cromwell," Schofield said. "I needed something flexible that allowed me to be there for him. I also wanted somewhere he and others like him could safely be while still gaining skills."

While living in Wyoming, Schofield became familiar with the popularity of small drive-thru coffee huts. When she returned to Minnesota, she realized the Cromwell area didn't have anything similar.

"Little drive-thru coffee spots are super popular where we lived in Wyoming," she said. "I knew Cromwell didn't have anything like that nearby, so I asked the community if they would be interested. We decided to take a chance."

The response was overwhelmingly positive, giving Schofield the confidence to move forward with her dream.

Finding the coffee hut itself also felt like perfect timing.

"I was scrolling through Facebook Marketplace one day, and it was the very first thing I saw," Schofield recalled. "I messaged the sellers immediately."

The sellers connected with Northern Grind's mission and chose Schofield from among several interested buyers.

"They really resonated with our goals, and out of all the offers they received, they chose us."

Today, Northern Grind offers a wide variety of beverages and treats, including hot and iced coffee, espresso drinks, Red Bull Kickers, Italian sodas, dirty sodas, refreshers, smoothies, kid-friendly coffee drinks, and pastries from McGregor Baking Company.

Although the menu is extensive, Schofield says the drinks are simply a way to support something much bigger.

"We're trying to create a place where people know they can come just to be for five minutes," she said. "No judgment. We want to put family and community first. We want local teams to know they can come to us for sponsorships, and we want to be a place where people feel connected."

Northern Grind has already become involved in community events across the region. Upcoming appearances include Hey Day, an outdoor movie night at the coffee hut, the Snowmobiles on Water event in Moose Lake put on by the Weeping Willow foundation, Harvest Fest in Cromwell, the Floodwood Fair, and Proctor's Trunk or Treat.

For Schofield, each event is another opportunity to strengthen relationships within the communities she serves.

As Northern Grind continues to grow, its mission remains the same.

"It's never been just about coffee," Schofield said. "It's about creating a place where everyone feels welcome."

Northern Grind is located at 5566 Highway 210 in Cromwell . Whether stopping in for a morning espresso, an afternoon refresher, or simply a friendly conversation, Schofield hopes every customer leaves with more than just a drink.

After all, at Northern Grind, coffee may be what's on the menu—but community is what's truly being served.

The Hunt Is On: McGregor Medallion Hunt Returns for 2026

Thu, 13 Aug 2026 18:58:11 GMT

The Hunt Is On: McGregor Medallion Hunt Returns for 2026

MCGREGOR, Minn.—One of Wild Rice Days’ most anticipated traditions is back! The 2026 McGregor Wild Rice Days Medallion Hunt invites residents and visitors of all ages to put their detective skills to the test as they follow a series of clues leading to a hidden medallion somewhere within the McGregor area. The hunt is designed to showcase the community’s rich history, local businesses and scenic landmarks while encouraging participants to explore everything that makes the area unique.

A new clue will guide hunters closer to the prize, rewarding those who pay close attention to details, think creatively and work together. The medallion is hidden in a safe, publicly accessible location, and participants are reminded that no digging, climbing or damage to property is necessary to find it.

The Medallion Hunt has become one of Wild Rice Days’ most cherished traditions, creating memories that span generations. In 2005, Donny and Penny Fiester ended a two-year search by solving the famous “needle in a haystack” clue and locating the medallion hidden beneath the entrance ramp at Timeless Treasures Quilt Shop. Their persistence earned them the $700 prize and cemented their place in Wild Rice Days history.
The tradition continued in 2008 when Cheryl Sorensen and Melanie Amundson successfully decoded the clues to claim the medallion, proving once again that teamwork and careful observation were the keys to victory.

Seven years later, in 2015, Sarah Wencl, along with her daughter Elyssa, son Cooper and friends Katheryn DeMenge and Greg McDowall, became just the third winner in a 12-year span. Wencl dedicated a little time each day to studying the clues, eventually realizing she had been searching in the correct area for weeks. References to a clock, an unpleasant odor from nearby dumpsters, the Eye Care Center, dental office, Thrifty White roof and the veterinary clinic finally led her to a narrow passageway behind the veterinary clinic and Subway, where she uncovered the $1,100 medallion beside an old black utility box once used by Federated Coop.

Wencl proved her treasure-hunting skills were no fluke. In 2017, she successfully deciphered the clues once again, becoming the Medallion Hunt’s first repeat champion and earning another $500 prize.

The most recent Medallion Hunt champion came in 2019, when Sarah Johnson found the hidden medallion. McGregor Area Chamber Director Kari Horbacz presented Johnson with a $500 check, adding her name to the distinguished list of Wild Rice Days Medallion Hunt winners before the tradition went on hiatus.

Now, after several years, the hunt returns for a new generation of treasure seekers. The next winner will join a select group of Medallion Hunt champions whose determination, teamwork and ability to decipher clever clues have become part of Wild Rice Days lore.
The first clue to begin the 2026 McGregor Wild Rice Days Medallion Hunt is:

Welcome to McGregor, where the timber meets the shore,
Grab a coffee in town and prepare to explore!
Before you head north toward the big open lake,
Fuel up on supplies—there’s a journey to make.

Study each clue carefully, think beyond the obvious and enjoy the adventure. The Medallion Hunt is about more than finding a prize—it’s about exploring the McGregor community, discovering its history and creating lasting memories with family and friends.

Will your name be the next added to the list of Wild Rice Days Medallion Hunt winners? The search begins now.

Hundreds Gather for 2026 Sandy Lake Memorial Paddle

Thu, 13 Aug 2026 18:49:35 GMT

Virgil Wind, the Chief Executive of the Mille Lacs Band of Ojibwe shares a message of resilience, unity and hope

McGREGOR, Minn. — More than 300 people from Ojibwe communities across Minnesota, Wisconsin and Michigan gathered Wednesday, July 29, on the shores of Big Sandy Lake for the annual Mikwendaagoziwag Memorial Paddle, honoring the hundreds of Ojibwe men, women and children who died during the Sandy Lake Tragedy of 1850-51.

An estimated 50 to 60 canoes launched from the eastern shore of Big Sandy Lake following a traditional opening ceremony of prayer, tobacco offerings and reflection. Paddlers crossed approximately four and a half miles of open water to the Mikwendaagoziwag Memorial near Libby Dam, where several hundred additional participants awaited their arrival for the afternoon remembrance ceremony.

Mikwendaagoziwag, an Ojibwe word meaning “They Are Remembered,” commemorates one of the darkest chapters in Ojibwe history. Nearly 176 years ago, the United States government ordered Ojibwe people from present-day Wisconsin and Michigan to travel hundreds of miles to Sandy Lake under the false promise of receiving treaty annuity payments. Instead, they encountered delays, hunger, disease and harsh winter conditions. More than 400 people died at Sandy Lake or on the journey home.

Before the canoes departed, Mille Lacs Band Chief Executive Virgil Wind welcomed those gathered with a message centered on remembrance, unity and gratitude. “Good morning, relatives, elders, spiritual leaders, honored guests and descendants of those whose lives were forever changed by the Sandy Lake Tragedy,” Wind said. “On behalf of the Mille Lacs Band of Ojibwe, it is my honor to welcome each of you to this place of remembrance.”

Wind noted that participants had traveled from many Ojibwe nations whose ancestors endured the tragedy, reminding those gathered that while the suffering affected many individual communities, it continues to unite them as one Anishinaabe people.
“Today is not simply about remembering a painful chapter in our history,” he said. “It’s about honoring the lives of those who never returned home. It’s about recognizing the strength of those who survived and reaffirming our responsibility to carry their stories forward with truth and dignity.”

At the memorial overlooking Big Sandy Lake, Wind reflected further on the significance of the tragedy and the perseverance of the Ojibwe people.
He recounted how thousands of Ojibwe responded to the federal government’s order to travel to Sandy Lake expecting treaty payments guaranteed under earlier agreements. Instead, they were left waiting without adequate food, shelter or medical care until winter set in.
“Hundreds perished here and along the difficult journey back to their communities,” Wind said. “Families were forever changed, children lost parents, parents buried their children, and entire communities carried grief that would echo through generations.”

While acknowledging the injustice suffered by their ancestors, Wind emphasized that the story did not end in tragedy.
“Our people refused to disappear,” he said. “They endured, they resisted removal from their homelands, they protected our language, our ceremonies and our way of life. Because of their perseverance, we remain here today as proud Anishinaabe people.”
He encouraged younger generations to understand both the hardships and the resilience of those who came before them.
“Our young people deserve to know that they are descendants of survivors,” Wind said. “They come from people who refused to surrender their identity even when every effort was made to erase it.” Wind concluded by reminding those assembled that remembrance carries responsibility.

“We honor our ancestors by protecting our sovereignty, by teaching our children the truth of our history, and by strengthening our communities,” he said. “Every time we gather here, we affirm that this place will forever be one of remembrance, but also a place of resilience, unity and hope.”

Following prayers and tobacco offerings at the memorial, participants shared a traditional meal while visiting with relatives and friends from across the Great Lakes region. Elders, spiritual leaders and tribal representatives reflected on the lasting impact of the Sandy Lake Tragedy, including how public outrage over the suffering helped influence the Treaty of 1854, which affirmed permanent homelands for several Lake Superior Ojibwe bands and helped end federal efforts to remove them from their ancestral lands.

What began more than two decades ago as a small remembrance attended by only a handful of people has grown into one of the region’s most significant annual commemorations. Each July, the paddle across Big Sandy Lake serves not only as a memorial to those who never made it home, but as a visible reminder that the Ojibwe people, their language, traditions and treaty rights continue to endure.

As dozens of canoes glided quietly across the lake Wednesday morning, they carried more than paddlers. They carried generations of memory, honoring ancestors whose stories continue to shape the present and inspire future generations never to forget.

Faith, Vision and a Willingness to Say Yes Guide New CYC Camp Director

Mon, 27 Jul 2026 22:35:36 GMT

Nearly 80 years ago, Catholic Youth Camp was founded on the belief that young people could encounter Christ through time spent in nature, community and prayer.

BIG SANDY LAKE, Minn.—Nearly 80 years ago, Catholic Youth Camp was founded on the belief that young people could encounter Christ through time spent in nature, community and prayer.

Today, that same belief continues to guide the camp on the shores of Big Sandy Lake near McGregor — and it is also what new Executive Director Erika Johnson said she felt when she first stepped onto the property.

Founded in 1947 through the vision of Father Jack Sweeney, Catholic Youth Camp began as a small boys camp in northern Minnesota. The camp eventually found its permanent home on Big Sandy Lake, where generations of campers have encountered God through friendships, adventure and the beauty of creation.
When Johnson first visited the property, she said she sensed that the mission established by the camp’s early leaders was still present.

“There was just a spiritual sense in my gut that God is here,” Johnson said. “And I thought, if God is here, I can follow that. I can follow God. I can’t follow broken buildings.”

That feeling would help lead Johnson, a native of Canada, to take over as CYC’s executive director in the fall of 2024.

Johnson first discovered the position while looking for a new opportunity in late 2023.

“I had just been looking for a new job,” Johnson said. “It was fall of 2023, and I just Googled ‘executive nonprofit,’ and this camp came up.”

Interested in the position but aware that she would need a visa to work in the United States, Johnson contacted the camp and asked if she could speak with someone about the job.Her first conversation was with the board chair.

“My first question to her was, ‘Why are you even willing to talk to me? Because I’m Canadian, and I’m going to need a visa to work for you,’” Johnson recalled.
The board chair explained that her brother-in-law was an immigration lawyer and could likely help.

“I had worked in the States a lot, and knowing that there would be an immigration lawyer in our corner was like, ‘OK, I think God is up to something with me in this job,’” Johnson said.

Johnson visited CYC over Thanksgiving in 2023 to see the camp for herself. She had read that it was a rustic camp but wanted to know just how rustic it was.
“Is it falling apart rustic? Do I want to say yes to this?” she wondered.

Instead, Johnson said she immediately sensed something special about the property.

“I just knew right away there was something special about this place,” she said. “I thought, ‘You know what? If I can find out how much work the buildings need, I think this might be a really good fit.’”

While the property had plenty of areas in need of maintenance, Johnson said she saw past the peeling paint, aging buildings, broken doors and other cosmetic issues.

She saw potential — and a place where the mission of CYC could continue for generations to come.

“There’s just so much potential, and I could feel that and see that throughout the property,” she said.

The physical condition of the camp was also important. After Johnson accepted the position, a contractor walked the property with her, examining each building and providing reassurance that the facilities were safe and functional.

“Nothing was going to collapse. Nothing was going to fall down,” Johnson said. “There were no roofs that needed immediate attention.”

The buildings may need work in the years ahead, she said, but the camp remains a safe and workable place for young people.

That reassurance helped Johnson move forward with her first summer in 2025.

Her faith was tested almost immediately when the board asked her to launch a fund-raising campaign. Johnson knew fund-raising was part of her job, but she had just moved to the area and had few local connections.

“I am not from Minnesota. I had no contacts here,” she said.

The campaign, called CYC Bingo, allowed donors to choose a bingo square representing a donation amount. The goal was to raise $50,000 by Jan. 1.
Johnson was unsure how the campaign would perform.

“We hit January 1st with just over $51,000,” she said. “It was like, praise God. I don’t know how I did that because I don’t think I did.”
For Johnson, the success was another confirmation that she had made the right decision.

Her vision for CYC extends well beyond the summer camping season. One of her primary goals is to eventually make the property a year-round Catholic retreat and ministry center.

Johnson believes CYC has the potential to serve Catholic families, schools, parishes and organizations from throughout Minnesota and beyond.
She envisions future programming that could include confirmation retreats, Catholic high school groups, service weeks and retreats for priests and other Catholic groups.

The property also includes additional unused land and cabins that could eventually support future development.

Johnson’s long-term dream includes building a year-round facility with a small chapel, dining hall, private rooms, offices and staff housing. The facility would also make CYC more visible and accessible to the community throughout the year.

“I would like to make it a bit more obvious and hospitable and welcoming and just present year-round,” she said.

She also hopes the facility could be used by local organizations during the off season.

“We want to give back,” Johnson said. “That’s what I would like to see.”

While the long-term vision is ambitious, Johnson remains focused on the experience CYC provides today.

She said one of the things that has pleased her most since taking over has been the quality of the camper experience, regardless of the size of a particular camp session. One week may bring only six campers, while another may have more than 40. Johnson said the goal remains the same — creating a meaningful experience for every child.

During one boys’ week, a camper arrived without knowing any of the other boys. By the end of the week, when asked which friends he could bring back the following summer, he named all five of the other campers. “To me, that makes a difference in those kids’ lives,” Johnson said. She has also enjoyed watching campers grow in confidence, whether through friendships, prayer, learning about the saints or participating in activities such as archery.

Johnson began leading archery this summer and said she enjoys watching campers overcome their initial hesitation. “You see a kid come with zero confidence and have all the confidence by the time they end,” she said.

For Johnson, that transformation captures much of what CYC is about.

Campers spend their days swimming, playing games, participating in camp activities and building friendships. They also take part in Catholic programming, including learning about the rosary, praying together and learning about the saints.

Johnson said she has enjoyed seeing campers who initially arrive quiet and hesitant become more engaged as the week progresses.

“You get to watch them become closer than friends in a matter of five days,” she said.

That combination of faith, fellowship and outdoor adventure is what Johnson believes makes CYC special — and what has sustained the camp since its earliest days.

As she continues working to build relationships throughout Minnesota, strengthen partnerships and raise funds for the future, Johnson remains focused on the same principle that brought her to Big Sandy Lake in the first place.

“If God is in this, he’s the one that’s going to make it happen,” she said. “And if he’s not in this, there’s nothing I can do to make it happen. So we’re just going to live by faith and see what happens.”

Nearly eight decades after the camp’s founders envisioned a place where young people could grow closer to Christ through nature, community and prayer, Johnson believes that mission remains as relevant as ever.

With that faith guiding her work, she is looking to build on CYC’s long history while helping shape its future.

“I think God is doing something,” she said. “And I’m excited to see what that becomes.”

Red, White & Remembered

Mon, 27 Jul 2026 22:25:50 GMT

Will Brisk headlines inaugural festival celebrating America's 250th anniversary while honoring veterans, first responders, and community heroes.

MCGREGOR, Minn.— Music, patriotism and gratitude will come together Saturday, Aug. 1, as Forgotten Heroes Range & Retreat hosts its inaugural Red, White & Remembered Music Fest, a day long celebration marking America’s 250th anniversary while honoring the nation’s veterans and first responders.

The festival begins at noon at Forgotten Heroes Range & Retreat, just north of McGregor, and will feature live country music, local food vendors, a full bar, a live and silent auction, merchandise vendors and heartfelt tributes to those who have served. Guests are encouraged to bring lawn chairs or blankets for the outdoor event.

According to Forgotten Heroes co-founders Bret Sample and Brenda Evancevich, the festival came together in just a matter of weeks after an unexpected opportunity presented itself.

“We got a call that an up-and-coming Nashville country recording artist had an opening in his August schedule and wanted to do a fundraiser for Forgotten Heroes,” Sample said. “We only had about a month’s notice to put everything together, but we said, ‘Why not make it a music festival?’”

That artist is Will Brisk, an emerging country music singer-songwriter whose own journey to Nashville has taken an unconventional path. Before pursuing music full-time, Brisk worked as a middle school physical education teacher and coach. His transition from the classroom and athletic fields to the country music scene has helped him build a growing following as an independent artist.

Brisk has released a series of original songs that showcase his contemporary country sound, including “Long Lonely Road” in 2023, “Empty Chair & Unopened Beer” in 2024 and “Georgia Girl in Tennessee” in 2025. His 2026 releases, including “Hey Girl” and “Bootstomp Breakdown,” continue to expand his musical presence and reach.

Brisk has also embraced the modern independent music landscape, sharing original music, live performances and updates with fans through his social media presence as Will Brisk Music on TikTok and through streaming platforms such as Spotify. His appearance at the Red, White & Remembered Music Fest offers northern Minnesota audiences an opportunity to see the emerging Nashville artist perform live.

The event’s lineup begins with local favorite Lake Effect at noon, followed by the Jason Waldron Band, a well-known act throughout northern and western Minnesota. Brisk will headline the evening, closing the festival with a special patriotic performance and tribute to America’s veterans.

Between musical performances, organizers have planned ceremonies that reflect the organization’s mission of honoring those who have served.

Following the opening performance, attendees can participate in a live and silent auction featuring donated items from local supporters. Later in the afternoon, 13 area veterans will receive Quilts of Valor, handmade quilts presented in recognition of their military service and sacrifice.

U.S. Congressman Pete Stauber is expected to attend the ceremony and assist in presenting the quilts while reading each veteran’s service citation.
“It’s about the veterans,” Sample said. “That’s why we’re here.”

Admission is free for all veterans, active military, law enforcement officers, firefighters and EMS personnel.

The event will feature local businesses throughout the grounds, including food provided by Angie’s Acres and beverage service from Cory Eken. Additional vendors and merchandise booths will also be on site.

Organizers have arranged off-site parking with continuous shuttle bus service throughout the day. Handicap parking will be available at the venue, and on-site medical personnel, including EMS, will be present during the festival.

The gun ranges at Forgotten Heroes will be closed from Friday morning through Sunday night, and no firearms will be permitted on the property during the event.
Live radio broadcasts from the festival are scheduled from noon to 2 p.m., with stations giving away admission wristbands during the week leading up to the event.

For Evancevich, the celebration reflects the organization’s larger mission.

Forgotten Heroes Range & Retreat was inspired by her late husband, Chuck Evancevich, a paralyzed U.S. Air Force veteran. Following his passing in 2020, longtime friend and Army veteran Bret Sample proposed creating a fully handicap-accessible outdoor retreat where disabled veterans could enjoy shooting sports, camping and fellowship without barriers.

Today, the nonprofit offers free accessible pistol, rifle and archery ranges, and peer support opportunities for disabled veterans, first responders and their families. Beyond recreation, the organization is committed to combating veteran isolation and suicide by creating a welcoming place where no veteran feels forgotten.
The Red, White & Remembered Music Fest reflects that same commitment.

“This is more than a concert,” Sample said. “It’s a chance for the community to come together, celebrate our country, and recognize the sacrifices made by the men and women who have defended it.”

The festival runs throughout the day Saturday, Aug. 1, beginning at noon. Organizers encourage attendees to arrive early, use the shuttle parking, and spend the day celebrating music, patriotism and the heroes who continue to inspire the community.

Tickets are available at www.forgottenheroesmn.org/events and at the gate.

.

Floodwood's Cole Arro Records First Career Hole-in-One During Catfish Days Alumni Tournament

Thu, 23 Jul 2026 15:52:44 GMT

A friendly round of golf turned into a day to remember.

GRAND RAPIDS, Minn. — What began as a friendly round of golf became a day to remember for Floodwood's Cole Arro, who recorded his first career hole-in-one during the annual Catfish Days Alumni Golf Tournament at Pokegama Golf Course.

Arro aced the 172-yard eighth hole, a par 3, using a 6-iron while competing in the longtime alumni tournament held the Friday before Floodwood's Catfish Days celebration.

"It was my first one," Arro said. "I've been close before—probably within a foot or two—but never got one until now."

His playing partners—Zach Heggedahl, Al Suonvieri and Andrew Karpik—watched the shot find the cup. Fellow golfer Neil Johnson, who was playing in the group ahead, hurried back to the green to confirm the ball had dropped into the hole.

Arro, who plays in the Floodwood Men's League once a week with Tim Tollgaard, said he only recently returned to the game after taking several years away from golf.

"I got back into it last year," he said.

The memorable shot came during one of Floodwood's favorite Catfish Days traditions. Organized by Jason Erickson for more than 30 years, the alumni tournament brings together former classmates and friends for a day of golf at a different course each summer.

This year's event drew 28 golfers and featured its customary format, with players randomly paired into two-person scramble teams using a golf app. Arro teamed with Heggedahl, and the pair made the most of the opportunity by capturing the tournament championship.

In addition to cash prizes, the winners earned bragging rights for the year and their names will be added to the tournament's traveling championship trophy, a tradition that has become a highlight of the annual event.

While winning the tournament was rewarding, Arro said the hole-in-one is the accomplishment he will remember most.

A hole-in-one is one of golf's rarest achievements, with many players spending a lifetime pursuing one without success. Thanks to one perfectly struck 6-iron on Pokegama's eighth hole, Arro can now count himself among the select group of golfers who have experienced the feat.

The annual Catfish Days Alumni Golf Tournament remains one of the signature traditions leading into Floodwood's Catfish Days celebration, bringing alumni together each summer for friendly competition, fellowship and, this year, a memorable shot that will be talked about for years to come.

This version trims redundancy, improves pacing, strengthens the lead, and ends on a cleaner, more traditional newspaper feature note without overstating the achievement.

Log Home Wood Fired Pizza to Be Featured by America's Best Restaurants

Thu, 23 Jul 2026 15:44:56 GMT

Log Home Wood Fired Pizza has been selected for a feature by America's Best Restaurants

MCGREGOR, Minn. — Log Home Wood Fired Pizza has been selected for a feature by America's Best Restaurants, a national media and marketing company that highlights independently owned restaurants across the country.

The America's Best Restaurants Roadshow will visit the McGregor restaurant on July 30 to film an episode featuring owner and chef Rick Herman, the restaurant's history and its role in the community. The public and members of the media are welcome to attend the filming.

After spending nearly 30 years in education, Herman turned his passion for cooking into a second career. In 2014, he and his wife, Nancy, launched Log Home Wood Fired Pizza after discovering Fire Within, a Colorado-based wood-fired oven company, and attending the company's Wood Fired University training program.

Since opening, the restaurant has become known for its wood-fired artisan pizzas and Northwoods atmosphere. In addition to serving customers at its McGregor location, the business also caters special events with a mobile wood-fired pizza trailer.

Log Home Wood Fired Pizza has remained active in the community through initiatives including the MERC Pizza Year-Long Scholarship Fundraiser, donations to local schools and civic organizations, participation in the Read at Home Initiative, and support for McGregor Chamber and 4-H events.

"We're honored to be featured by America's Best Restaurants," Herman said. "Our mission has always been to serve McGregor and the Minnesota Northland a distinct food experience, traditional wood-fired pizza, and other wood-fired goodness, all created with fresh ingredients and artisan craftsmanship."

Among the restaurant's signature menu items are the Lumberjack artisan pizza, Sticky Maple Pepper Baked Chicken Wings and the Open Range artisan pizza. Many menu offerings incorporate regional ingredients, including wild rice and maple syrup, and are prepared in the restaurant's wood-fired oven.

The completed episode will premiere at a later date and will be shared through the restaurant's social media pages, America's Best Restaurants' website and its YouTube channel.

Log Home Wood Fired Pizza is located at 242 Highway 210 in McGregor.

Showcasing community’s greatest natural asset

Thu, 23 Jul 2026 15:35:26 GMT

City of Floodwood launches Kayak Rental Program

FLOODWOOD, Minn.— Residents and visitors can now experience the beauty of northern Minnesota’s waterways thanks to a new self-service kayak rental program at the Floodwood Riverwalk Pavilion.

Located at 323 W. Railroad St., the station offers eight kayaks, with paddles and life jackets included with every rental. Users simply download the Rent.Fun app, create an account, scan the QR code at the kiosk and unlock a kayak for their adventure.

According to Floodwood Deputy Clerk Cory Suonvieri, the project grew from conversations with community members about the city’s greatest strengths.
“When we first hired our Community and Economic Development Associates (CEDA) representative, Jessica Pellinen, one of the first things she did was hold community meetings,” Cory said. “She wanted to learn what was important to residents, what our goals and vision were, and what people saw as our strengths and weaknesses.”
Those discussions consistently pointed to one resource. “Our rivers were identified as one of our greatest assets,” Cory said. “But many people who live here don’t own kayaks or have the opportunity to get out and enjoy them.”

Pellinen, Floodwood’s designated CEDA representative and regional manager, helped the city explore options for expanding recreational opportunities. She worked with city officials on grant strategies, project planning and community development efforts that eventually led to the kayak rental program. The CEDA partnership was made possible through funding from the Blandin Foundation.

Cory said the project was never intended to happen overnight. “We’ve been working on this for quite some time,” she said. “It was something the community felt was important because it benefits both our residents and visitors. It gives people another reason to come to Floodwood while also allowing those who live here to enjoy one of our best natural resources.”

The rental station was intentionally placed on the Floodwood River, which Cory describes as ideal for beginning and intermediate paddlers.
“The Floodwood River is perfect for kayaking,” she said. “You can paddle upstream and downstream without much difficulty.”
She cautioned that the nearby St. Louis River presents a much different experience.

“More experienced kayakers may choose to explore the St. Louis River, but depending on water levels and river flow, the current can be much stronger,” Cory said. “Paddling back upstream may be difficult or impractical, so we recommend that inexperienced paddlers stay on the Floodwood River where the current is slower.”

The city plans to include guidance at the rental station encouraging paddlers to choose a route that matches their experience level and to be aware of changing river conditions throughout the season.
Kayaks are available daily from sunrise to sunset. Rentals are $25 for up to two hours or $40 for up to four hours, with discounted daily and weekly rates available for GO members.

City officials hope the new amenity not only encourages outdoor recreation but also highlights one of Floodwood’s defining features.
“Our rivers are an incredible asset,” Cory said. “This is another way for people to experience everything Floodwood has to offer.”

How It Works: 1. Download the App and create your account in about 30 seconds.
2. Unlock Your Kayak. Scan the QR code at the rental station to unlock your kayak. Paddles and life jackets are included with every rental. 3. Enjoy Your Adventure Wear your life jacket at all times while on the water and enjoy exploring Floodwood’s beautiful waterways.
4. Return Your Equipment. Return your kayak to the rental station. In the app, select “Unlock” to dock the kayak, then choose “End Rental” and complete the return process.

Strong Roots, Safe Work, Beautiful Results

Fri, 17 Jul 2026 15:21:27 GMT

Eagle Lake Tree Service Brings Service to the Area

CROMWELL, Minn.—After more than 16 years in the tree service industry, Jon Lindman has turned years of hard work and hands-on experience into a business of his own. This spring, he officially launched Eagle Lake Tree Service LLC, bringing professional tree care, fair pricing, and a commitment to safety to homeowners throughout the Cromwell area.

“I’ve been in the tree service industry for over 16 years,” Lindman said. “I started with Lake State Tree Service out of Grand Rapids doing power line clearing, and I’ve pretty much been doing tree work ever since.”

Over the years, Lindman built extensive experience working on residential properties, caring for lake homes, removing hazardous trees, and completing trimming projects. After spending time in truck driving, he realized it was time to return to the work he knew best.

“I filed the LLC in April of this year,” he said. “It was time to go legit.”

Eagle Lake Tree Service operates under the slogan, “Strong Roots. Safe Work. Beautiful Results.” The company offers tree removal, tree trimming, storm damage cleanup, brush chipping, and hazardous tree removal. Fully licensed and insured, Lindman emphasizes safe work practices while providing dependable service at fair prices.

“We specialize in storm damage cleanup, danger trees, and regular tree trimming,” he said. “We’re trying to offer fair pricing for everyone.”

While the company is starting with core tree services, Lindman already has plans for future growth. He hopes to add stump grinding and stump removal services in the coming years, along with expanding into land clearing and trail clearing projects.

“You have to start somewhere,” Lindman said. “If you try to go too big too fast, it can make things difficult."
In the meantime, customers who need stump removal are still covered. Lindman works with a trusted, fully insured local subcontractor who specializes in stump grinding and site restoration. When requested, the service can include removing grindings, bringing in black dirt, seeding, and straw to help restore the lawn after the stump is removed.

Eagle Lake Tree Service handles every aspect of a tree removal project except the stump grinding itself, making the process seamless for homeowners.

Lindman’s background also gives him an advantage on difficult jobs. Before purchasing a boom truck this spring, nearly every tree removal he completed was done by climbing.

“Everything was done out of a saddle with climbing and rigging,” he explained. “We’re equipped to climb, so there’s really no height limitation.”

Whether responding to storm damage, removing dangerous trees, trimming overgrown branches, or cleaning up brush, Lindman says his goal is simple: provide quality workmanship, honest pricing, and dependable service to every customer.

Eagle Lake Tree Service LLC offers free estimates.

For more information or to schedule an estimate, contact Jon Lindman at 218-670-0465 or email eaglelaketreeservice@gmail.com.

McGregor City Hall-Library Partnership Moves Forward Following Council Approval

Thu, 16 Jul 2026 16:15:19 GMT

MCGREGOR, Minn.—The City of McGregor is moving forward with a proposal to relocate city hall administrative offices into a portion of the McGregor Public Library building as part of an effort to reduce operating expenses and strengthen long-term financial stability.

The proposal, presented by Mayor Steven Nistler, would convert a large storage area within the library into office space for city administrative functions. The plan is designed to consolidate municipal facilities, reduce duplicate operating costs, and make better use of existing public assets while continuing to provide library services to residents.

During the July 7 City Council meeting, council members approved Resolution #202616 authorizing the relocation of city hall offices to the library storage area by the end of October 2026. The council also reviewed a letter of support from East Central Regional Library (ECRL), which stated that library services would continue without interruption and that the partnership would allow public resources to be used wisely.

Under the proposed plan, phase one includes evaluating the library space, developing an office layout, installing technology infrastructure, adding security measures, and completing minor building improvements. Planned updates include adding a window, installing a sound-reducing door between the office area and meeting room, relocating the library book drop, and adding a sidewalk for proper access and egress.

City officials estimate construction costs will be minimal compared with the potential savings. The move is expected to save approximately $10,000 or more annually by reducing duplicated expenses such as rent, internet service, telephone costs, utilities, and other facility-related costs.
Officials emphasized that the goal is not to reduce the value of the library but to create a sustainable solution that supports both city operations and library services.

“The library should be viewed as an asset to the community,” participants noted during discussion. “We are trying to save money, support the library, and create more opportunities for the community.”

The council also continued discussion on the creation of a Library Committee, with updates to Resolution #202612 planned before it is brought back for consideration at the August 4 council meeting. Officials said the committee could help strengthen communication, support fundraising efforts, and identify future opportunities for the library.

Additional council actions during the July 7 meeting included approval of the vacation of Alder Street, approval of June meeting minutes, acceptance of the consent agenda, and approval of surplus services for the sale of the old city mower. The council also approved quotes from MPW for Hotel and Mable Street lift station repairs.

The McGregor Fire Department reported that it had located a Freightliner pumper and signed a purchase agreement for the equipment. Council members were also informed that the city received the CEDA RCP grant, with a 12-week engagement period expected to begin soon.

Other updates included upcoming candidate filings from July 14–28, the community survey beginning July 14–31 as part of the city’s comprehensive plan, and scheduled spongy moth management work planned for mid-July, weather permitting.

The council approved switching internet service providers to Paul Bunyan when available, with the goal of reducing costs. Members also approved the elimination of the vacating Maintenance Director.

The meeting adjourned at 7:18 p.m. The next McGregor City Council meeting will be held August 4 at 6:00 p.m. at the McGregor Ambulance Station.

Pavilion renovation in Cromwell

Thu, 16 Jul 2026 16:10:04 GMT

CROMWELL, Minn.— City officials, community volunteers and residents gathered to celebrate the completion of a major renovation to the Cromwell Park Pavilion, marking the culmination of years of planning, fundraising and collaboration to modernize one of the community’s most cherished gathering places.

Speaking during the pavilion’s open house, Mayor Sharon Zalazny welcomed guests and recognized members of the Cromwell City Council, emphasizing that the project was the result of years of community partnership.
“This was a project that we all worked together on,” Zalazny said.
The pavilion has long served as the centerpiece for community celebrations, meetings and special events. Originally constructed as an open-air pavilion, the building underwent its first major transformation in 2001 under the direction of then-Mayor Dick Huhta. That project enclosed the structure, added a full-service kitchen and transformed it into the community center residents have enjoyed for more than two decades.
Today, the renovated facility seats approximately 250 people and features a reception and meeting area, a wood stage and dance floor, a full-service kitchen with serving counter, and four restrooms. The pavilion is available to rent for meetings, parties, family reunions, wedding receptions and other community or private events through the City of Cromwell.

While the building continued to serve residents well, city leaders recognized that additional improvements had become necessary. Before tackling the renovation, however, the city first addressed significant drainage issues within the park.
In March 2022, Zalazny assembled a committee representing many of Cromwell’s civic organizations, including the Community Club, Quilters, Young Old Timers, the playground group and other community members, to identify the building’s needs.
“It became clear at our very first meeting that we needed everything,” Zalazny said. “Heating, electrical, air conditioning and a complete kitchen renovation.”
The committee determined that outside funding would be essential. Working with the city’s engineering firm at the time, JPJ Engineering, Zalazny learned of Minnesota’s Small Cities Development Program grant opportunity and encouraged the city to apply.
Although city officials knew the grant would require a local financial match and had not budgeted those funds, they decided the opportunity was worth pursuing.

To the city’s surprise, Cromwell was awarded a $600,000 grant in September 2024, making the renovation project possible.
Receiving the grant meant the city would finance its required local share through a loan, while local organizations immediately stepped forward to help.
The Cromwell Community Club organized a spaghetti dinner and silent auction to raise funds, helping launch the project. Throughout construction, the city worked closely with Bolton & Menk engineers and architects, along with BP Builders, whose crews coordinated construction while allowing volunteers to complete portions of the work themselves to help reduce costs.
Zalazny praised the project partners for their flexibility and commitment to the community’s vision.
“They listened to what we wanted, and they worked us into the construction schedule so volunteers could complete projects like painting rather than paying for that work through the grant,” she said.

Community volunteers also contributed hundreds of hours to the renovation effort. Zalazny recognized dozens of residents by name and thanked the Community Club for contributing nearly $10,000 toward the pavilion’s new dance floor and window screens. She also singled out volunteer Dustin for going “over and above” throughout the project.
For Zalazny, the completed renovation represents much more than updated mechanical systems and a modernized kitchen.
“In a rural community like ours, a building like this holds a lot of memories,” she said.
She recalled weddings, community dinners, steak fries, meetings, dances and countless conversations that have taken place within the pavilion’s walls over the years.

“We not only renovated our community center,” Zalazny said. “We provided a place to build and strengthen our community for years to come.”
Following the ceremony, guests toured the renovated pavilion and enjoyed refreshments provided by Bolton & Menk and BP Builders as the community celebrated a renewed gathering place that builds upon improvements first envisioned under Mayor Dick Huhta and is now prepared to host generations of future celebrations, family gatherings, civic meetings and community events.

Residents interested in renting the pavilion for public or private functions may obtain rental information and reservation forms through Cromwell City Hall, where availability and rental rates are maintained.

Lake Minnewawa Association launches new weed harvester

Thu, 16 Jul 2026 16:04:38 GMT

LAKE MINNEWAWA— A major milestone in lake management efforts arrived on Lake Minnewawa last week as a newly purchased weed harvester, funded through a community-wide capital campaign, was delivered to McGregor on the morning of June 19, 2026.

The equipment was assembled shortly after arrival, launched into the water, and began harvesting operations by Monday, with strong community turnout marking the start of the season. Members of the Lake Minnewawa Association (LMA) said the day represented the culmination of years of planning, fundraising, and volunteer effort.
Many residents and supporters gathered to watch the launch and assist with final preparations. The LMA board credited donors, volunteers, and seasonal water quality team members for making the project possible.
“This has been a team effort,” LMA representatives said in a statement. “The LMA board has worked very hard to make this day happen. I am proud of the effort this team has made to make this day a reality. Our water quality team is ready to start the harvesting season. Thanks to all of you.”
The new harvester replaces aging equipment used to maintain navigable waterways and manage aquatic vegetation across the 2,451-acre lake and its 17.8 miles of shoreline.

The purchase follows a capital campaign launched in November 2024, when the association announced its goal of securing funding for a new harvesting machine and trailer. At the time, LMA emphasized that harvesting operations are essential not only for recreation, but also for long-term lake health.

The association has long maintained that vegetation management plays a key role in preventing the cycle of nutrient buildup that can occur when aquatic plants die and decompose in place—releasing phosphorus and other nutrients that contribute to future weed growth.

A continuation of decades of lake management

The arrival of the new equipment adds another chapter to a management strategy that stretches back more than four decades.
A 2006 Voyageur Press feature, “Managing the ‘Water of the Wild Goose,’” detailed how Lake Minnewawa’s recreational value and ecological challenges have been closely tied to aquatic vegetation growth patterns over time. The article described how the lake—known for fishing, boating, canoeing, wild rice harvesting, and other recreational uses—has long depended on coordinated efforts to remain usable during peak summer months.
By the 1970s, according to research cited by the Lake Minnewawa Association, excessive nutrient input from failing septic systems contributed to severe weed overgrowth. Conditions deteriorated to the point that boating and swimming were heavily restricted in midsummer, with reports of dense surface vegetation making navigation nearly impossible.
The lake was later classified as eutrophic by the Minnesota Department of Natural Resources, indicating high levels of plant nutrients that can accelerate aquatic plant and algae growth. Studies conducted by the DNR and LMA identified dozens of aquatic plant species in the lake, underscoring both its ecological richness and its management challenges.
In response, the association committed to mechanical harvesting as a long-term strategy. The first harvester was purchased in 1982 following years of fundraising, followed by a larger replacement unit in 1994 as operational demands increased. A dedicated storage facility was later constructed to support ongoing maintenance and equipment housing.
Those efforts laid the groundwork for the modern program that continues today under the Lake Minnewawa Association name, adopted in 1995.

Community support continues into a new era

The arrival of the newest harvester reflects both technological renewal and continued community investment in lake stewardship. Association leaders said the strong turnout for the launch demonstrated ongoing public support for maintaining lake access, water quality, and recreation.
The LMA water quality team is now underway for the season, beginning harvesting operations aimed at improving navigation channels and reducing excessive vegetation growth.
Association officials emphasized that the project would not have been possible without widespread community contributions, both financial and volunteer.
“Many people showed up to support this endeavor,” the association noted. “LMA thanks everyone who donated money and helped with getting it ready for launching.”
As the new harvester enters service, the association says it remains committed to the same core goals that have guided its work for decades: improving water quality, preserving recreation, and ensuring Lake Minnewawa remains a vital community resource for generations to come.

Historian’s Research Settles Bill Horn Bay Debate

Fri, 26 Jun 2026 18:51:22 GMT

BIG SANDY LAKE— For years, lake residents and visitors have debated a simple question: Is the prominent bay on the east side of Big Sandy Lake called Bill Horn Bay or Bellhorn Bay? According to local historian Robert O. Harder, the answer is clear.

“It was originally Bill Horn Bay,” Harder said, citing historical documents and early development maps dating back more than a century.
The debate has lingered for decades because both names have appeared on maps, promotional materials and in local conversation. However, Harder’s research traces the confusion to what he believes was a simple printing error made during the early development of Big Sandy Lake.
The story begins with a mysterious frontier character named Bill Horn.

The Man Behind The Name

By the late 1870s and early 1880s, the fur trade had largely disappeared from northern Minnesota, and only a small population of Ojibwe mixed-blood families and white settlers remained around Sandy Lake.

Among them was Bill Horn, a reclusive trapper and hermit who lived at the southern end of the large bay on the lake’s east side. Harder’s grandmother, Mamie Nelson, who lived from 1879 to 1976, remembered Horn as a “crazy old hermit.” According to family accounts, local Ojibwe residents believed Horn possessed “very bad medicine,” a reputation that may have helped him discourage unwanted visitors.

Another longtime resident, logger Jim Murphy, personally knew Horn and later described him as “a wicked old devil.” Murphy also recalled that the body of water was known during Horn’s lifetime as “Bill Horn’s Bay. ” Those recollections are among the earliest known references to the name.

How Big Sandy Got Its Name

The bay-name controversy is closely tied to another change in local history—the naming of Big Sandy Lake itself. Prior to the 1920s, the lake was commonly known simply as Sandy Lake. That changed in January 1921 when Minneapolis developers Hay-Knights and Tingdale Realty partnered with local land dealer Marcus Nelson to promote shoreline development on the lake. Seeking a more marketable name that would distinguish the lake from numerous other Sandy Lakes across Minnesota, the developers began referring to it as “Big Sandy Lake.”
The name stuck and soon became universally accepted.

At the same time, the developers released promotional brochures and plat maps advertising lots in what they called “Big Sandy Lake Highlands,” one of the earliest planned developments on the lake. According to Harder, those documents provide the strongest evidence in the naming debate.

The Smoking Gun

Harder’s research uncovered a Hay-Knights plat map dated Jan. 1, 1921, that clearly labels the bay as “Bill Horn Bay.”
“As far as I can determine, both the names ‘Big Sandy Lake’ and ‘Bill Horn Bay’ appear in print for the first time on this brochure,” Harder wrote in a 2010 historical article for the Big Sandy Lake Association. The evidence suggests the original name honored the colorful trapper who once lived there. But something changed.

On a second printing of the brochure and in later promotional materials, “Bill Horn Bay” suddenly appeared as “Bell Horn Bay.”
After studying the issue extensively, Harder concluded the most likely explanation is a simple typographical mistake.

“It is my conjecture, based on considerable research into the matter, that the change was likely an accident,” Harder wrote. “Most probably a printer’s error on the second brochure whereby the ‘i’ was inadvertently changed to an ‘e.’”

Once the mistake appeared in printed materials, it spread.

Developers may have decided it was too costly to discard brochures and maps already in circulation. Harder also noted that “Bell Horn” may have sounded more pleasing to some ears, making correction less of a priority. Over time, the mistaken name became embedded in local usage, creating a debate that has continued for generations.

Historical Evidence Points One Direction

While both names remain familiar to many lake residents today, Harder’s research indicates that the original and historically accurate name is Bill Horn Bay.
The evidence includes firsthand accounts from people who knew Bill Horn, local oral history passed down through families who lived on Sandy Lake in the late 1800s, and most importantly, the earliest known printed plat map from 1921 identifying the bay as Bill Horn Bay. For Harder, the historical record leaves little room for doubt.

More than a century after developers first marketed lots on Big Sandy Lake, the mystery appears solved: the bay was named for an eccentric trapper who once called its shoreline home, and a printer’s mistake likely transformed Bill Horn Bay into Bellhorn Bay.

As local historians continue preserving the stories of Big Sandy Lake, the tale serves as a reminder that sometimes a single misplaced letter can create a debate that lasts for generations.

Everything You Need to Know

Learn more about Big Sandy Lake, from its history to upcoming events.

Help Keep the Tradition Alive: Support the Shamrock Lakes Fireworks Show

Fri, 26 Jun 2026 18:39:09 GMT

Help Keep the Tradition Alive: Support the Shamrock Lakes Fireworks Show

McGREGOR, Minn. – Every year, families, friends, and visitors gather at Shamrock Lakes to celebrate Independence Day with one of the area’s favorite traditions...a spectacular fireworks display over the Big Sandy Lake.

What many people don’t realize is that this event is not funded by tax dollars or a city budget. The Shamrock Lakes fireworks show is made possible almost entirely through donations from local residents, businesses, and community supporters.

Each year, the cost of the fireworks continues to rise, and while generous donations help, they often don’t cover the full expense. The remaining costs are absorbed by the volunteers who organize the event because they believe this tradition is worth preserving for everyone to enjoy.

If you and your family look forward to the fireworks each year, please consider making a contribution. Every donation, large or small, helps ensure the show can continue for years to come.

Donations can be made securely through our nonprofit fundraising page at ShamrockLakesFireworks.com.
Local businesses are also invited to become sponsors. Sponsorships not only help fund the event but also demonstrate a commitment to supporting one of our community’s most cherished traditions.

Thank you to everyone who has donated, volunteered, or sponsored the fireworks in the past. Your generosity makes this celebration possible.
To donate or learn more, visit www.ShamrockLakesFireworks.com.

New Owners bring Farm-to-Table vision to Fireside Restaurant in McGregor

Wed, 24 Jun 2026 19:59:08 GMT

When the opportunity to purchase Fireside Restaurant in McGregor unexpectedly arose, Ken Sizemore didn’t need much time to consider it.

“I didn’t even hesitate,” Ken said. “I said, ‘Let’s do it.'”

Ken and his wife, Angie Johnson, recently became the new owners of the longtime McGregor dining destination, taking over from previous owners Ty and Corey, whose work and dedication they had long admired. “It was kind of a spur-of-the-moment thing,” Ken said.

“We’ve always admired Ty and Corey and loved what they’ve done. When the opportunity came up, it just felt right.”

For Ken and Angie, the acquisition represents much more than restaurant ownership. It is the next step in a rapidly growing agricultural enterprise centered on cattle, meat processing, and direct-to-consumer food sales through their family operation, Angie’s Acres.

Founded in 2021, Angie’s Acres began with a simple goal: providing family and friends with high-quality, ranch-raised beef and pork. The idea emerged after Ken and Angie purchased a half beef that failed to meet their expectations despite its premium price. That experience became the catalyst for launching their own operation.

What began as a personal frustration soon evolved into a mission-driven business. Angie’s Acres was named in honor of Angie, whose dedication, care, and passion are reflected throughout the ranch. Her commitment to quality and consistency has helped shape every aspect of the operation, from animal care to customer relationships.

Today, that same philosophy is expanding beyond the ranch and into Fireside Restaurant. The couple views the restaurant as the ultimate extension of their farm-to-table vision.

“When I stopped and thought about it, being able to have that outlet at our fingertips to put all of our products into and offer them directly to customers—it doesn’t get any more direct than that,” Ken said. “Having a restaurant that’s truly farm-to-table is something special.”

Their journey has been fueled by strong customer support, something Ken says remains at the center of every business decision.

“We wouldn’t be anything without our customers,” he said. “Whether it’s somebody coming into our farm store and buying one pound of ground beef or a wholesale customer buying $10,000 worth of product, they’re equally important.”

That appreciation stems from personal experience. “I grew up pretty poor,” Ken said. “I remember walking to the bread store with change in my pocket just to buy a loaf of bread. Sometimes it feels like a calling to be able to feed people.”

Today, that mission extends far beyond feeding his own family. “It’s not only feeding our family,” he said. “We’re feeding other people’s families, too.”

Building a Local Food Network

The purchase of Fireside comes as Ken and Angie continue expanding their agricultural operations. After facing challenges with meat-processing capacity, the couple purchased a turn-key processing facility in Henning, Minnesota. The facility is now entering a new chapter as a USDA-inspected processing plant, allowing the business to harvest and process its own beef.

The expansion opens the door to new opportunities, including national distribution of products such as beef sticks and summer sausage. “We’ve invested a lot of time, money and effort to get here,” Ken said. “Now we’re on the tail end of that process.”

The USDA certification also supports a broader vision of helping regional livestock producers by providing affordable processing services, transportation, packaging, and product traceability. “Our goal is to remove as many headaches as possible for farmers,” Ken explained. “We’ve been through those challenges ourselves, and we know what matters.”

More Growth Ahead

The couple’s ambitions extend beyond McGregor. Plans are moving forward for Palisade City Meats, a new retail operation that will offer fresh and frozen meats, deli-style products, and value-added items. While processing will take place in Henning, the Palisade location will serve as a regional retail hub.

Meanwhile, the former bottle shop near Fireside is also being given a new purpose. The couple plans to transform the space into a specialty meat store called The Cattle Woman’s Cut, LLC, offering fresh and frozen beef, pork, jerky, beef sticks, and other products sourced directly from their operation. “We thought, what better than having a place where people can stop before heading to the lake, pick up a steak, a bottle of wine, maybe a little bourbon, and head home?”

The new store is expected to open this fall.

National Recognition

The growth of the business has also created opportunities on a national stage. This summer, Ken and Angie will travel to Canton, Ohio, where Certified Angus Beef cattle they are currently feeding will be served at the prestigious Pro Football Hall of Fame Gold Jacket Dinner.

Ken and Angie are working with Hall of Fame Farms, owned and operated by NFL Hall of Famer Joe Thomas of the Cleveland Browns, by feeding cattle that will be processed and served at the banquet. “It’s been very humbling,” Ken said. “We’ve been blessed with opportunities that we never imagined.”

A Commitment to Community

While expansion plans continue, Ken says the focus at Fireside remains simple: provide excellent food, outstanding service, and a welcoming atmosphere.

The new owners plan gradual renovations to the restaurant, beginning with rest room updates and additional improvements throughout the facility. They are also exploring the return of live music, community events, and monthly meat raffles.

Most importantly, they want every customer to leave satisfied. “We want this to be a comfortable place where people can come in and have a wonderful dinner,”

Ken said. “Whether they’re here for a meal with family or celebrating with friends, we want them to have a great experience.”

If customers aren’t satisfied, he says he wants to hear about it. “We’re not perfect,” Ken said. “But we’re going to do everything we can to make it right.”

Ken and Angie also announced their annual Summer Stock Up Sale, scheduled for July 1–5 at Angie’s Acres, located at 43052 Nature Ave. in Aitkin.

“We are going to fill those freezers this year. Best beef, best prices in the state,” the couple said. “We will also be hosting a free lunch from 12 to 3 p.m. on July 4. On the menu will be free burgers and bratwurst with all the trimmings.”

“The first year we offered samples at the farm, and last year I think we fed about 235 people,” Ken added. “We’re going to do it again this year and hopefully feed even more people.”

Later in the summer, Ken will donate beef, cook, and serve food at the 250 Years Red, White & Remembrance Music Fest at Forgotten Heroes Ranges and Retreat, located at 23796 450th St. in McGregor. The event begins at noon on Aug. 1.

For Ken and Angie, Fireside Restaurant represents more than another business venture. It is an extension of the values that built their farm and meat operation: quality products, customer service, and a belief that feeding people is meaningful work. “Everything we do is a representation of our farm and what we stand for,” Ken concluded. “That’s the same focus we’re bringing to Fireside.”

Everything You Need to Know

See what's happening at Fireside, including upcoming events, hours, menu options, and more.

Panthers Make Memorable State Run

Thu, 18 Jun 2026 17:08:03 GMT

Panthers Make Memorable State Run

ST. CLOUD — South Ridge capped another successful high school baseball season with a fourth-place finish at the Minnesota Class A State Baseball Tournament, opening with a 7-0 quarterfinal victory over Brandon-Evansville before suffering a pair of one-run losses to Red Lake County (4-3) in the semifinals and Murray County Central (5-4) in the third-place game. The Panthers finished 23-6 and reached the state semifinals for just the third time in school history, coming within a single run of advancing to the championship game.

South Ridge opened the tournament in dominant fashion as senior Gavin Willeck threw a complete-game shutout and the Panthers rolled past Brandon-Evansville 7-0. The victory advanced South Ridge to the state semifinals, where it squared off against defending state champion Red Lake County in one of the tournament's most competitive games.

The Panthers and Rebels were tied entering the sixth inning before Red Lake County pushed across the eventual winning run in a 4-3 decision.

"It was a very tight game the whole way," South Ridge head coach Aaron Weber said. "It's baseball. A couple things don't go your way. In the end, we just didn't give ourselves enough opportunities to score, and they did. That was really the difference."

Coach Weber said the game could easily have gone either direction.

"If you play that exact game with the same lineup and the same pitchers 10 times, I'm guessing it's five and five," Weber said. "It was a well-fought battle. We lost, and it hurts, but that's baseball."

The Panthers were limited to three hits by Red Lake County ace Ben Gullingsrud, who also helped lead the Rebels to the state title a year earlier.

"He's a gamer," Weber said. "We haven't faced a lot of guys like him this year. He threw a pretty sharp ball. We still had chances to win the game, but we just didn't get it done."

South Ridge had little time to recover emotionally before returning to the field for the third-place game. The Panthers built a 3-0 lead against Murray County Central before a four-run fifth inning turned the game around.

"Our boys were pretty emotional after that semifinal loss," Weber said. "We were one play away from getting to the championship game. It was hard to bounce back."

Despite finishing fourth, Weber said the tournament run should not overshadow what the Panthers accomplished during the season.

"It kind of leaves a bad taste because of how close we were, but it was still a great season," Weber said. "We played really good teams, traveled all over the state, went to Florida, and made a lot of memories. There are a lot of really good baseball players who never get the chance to play on that field. Our guys got that opportunity, and that's pretty special."

The Panthers finished the year with a 23-6 record. Seniors Benjamin Pretasky and Gavin Willeck earned All-State honors, while Pretasky was also selected to the Class A All-Tournament Team after helping lead South Ridge's memorable state tournament run.

Panthers Blank Chargers, Reach Semifinals

ST. CLOUD — South Ridge rode a dominant pitching performance from senior Gavin Willeck and an explosive offensive attack to earn a spot in the Minnesota Class A State Baseball Tournament semifinals, defeating Brandon-Evansville 7-0 on June 11 at Joe Faber Field.

The Panthers scored in five different innings and controlled the game from start to finish behind Willeck's complete-game shutout. He scattered seven hits, walked one, and struck out five while never allowing Brandon-Evansville to mount a serious threat.

South Ridge took a 1-0 lead in the second inning on Samuel Pretasky's RBI triple and steadily built the advantage with runs in the third, fourth, fifth and sixth innings. Benjamin Pretasky powered the offense, finishing 3-for-4 with a home run, triple and two RBIs. Samuel Pretasky and Kingsley Archambault each added RBI triples, while Parker Morse drove in two runs.

Box Score

South Ridge 7, Brandon-Evansville 0

South Ridge Leaders

Benjamin Pretasky: 3-for-4, HR, 3B, 2 RBI

Samuel Pretasky: 1-for-3, 3B, RBI

Kingsley Archambault: 1-for-3, 3B, RBI

Parker Morse: 1-for-4, 2 RBI

Gavin Willeck (W): 7 IP, 7 H, 0 R, 1 BB, 5 K

Brandon-Evansville Leaders

Simon Quinn: 2-for-3, 2B

Jack Kelly: 2-for-3

Evan Dingwall: 1-for-3

Landon Sullivan (L): 5 IP, 7 R, 6 ER, 4 BB

Rebels Edge Panthers In Semifinal

ST. CLOUD — South Ridge's state championship hopes came up one run short as Red Lake County held off the Panthers for a 4-3 victory in the Minnesota Class A State Tournament semifinals on June 12 at Joe Faber Field.

The Panthers erased an early deficit and tied the game in the fifth inning, but Red Lake County answered with the go-ahead run and held on behind a complete-game effort from Ben Gullingsrud.

Kingsley Archambault led South Ridge by going 1-for-2 with a triple, run scored and RBI. Samuel Pretasky added a double and a run scored, while Peyton Sivongsay drove in a run. Benjamin Pretasky and Archambault combined for nine strikeouts on the mound.

Will Gieseke scored twice and drove in a run for Red Lake County, while Dawson Erickson contributed a hit, run scored and stolen base.

Box Score

Red Lake County 4, South Ridge 3

South Ridge Leaders

Kingsley Archambault: 1-for-2, 3B, R, RBI

Samuel Pretasky: 1-for-3, 2B, R

Peyton Sivongsay: RBI

Benjamin Pretasky: 2 IP, 4 K

Kingsley Archambault (L): 4 IP, 5 K

Red Lake County Leaders

Will Gieseke: 1-for-2, 2 R, RBI

Dawson Erickson: 1-for-2, R, SB

Gunnar Halverson: RBI

Cain Cardinal: RBI

Ben Gullingsrud (W): 7 IP, 3 H, 3 R, 0 ER, 5 K

Panthers Finish Fourth At State

ST. CLOUD — South Ridge built an early three-run lead but could not hold off Murray County Central, falling 5-4 in the Class A State Tournament third-place game on June 12 at Joe Faber Field.

The Panthers led 3-0 through four innings before Murray County Central took advantage of defensive miscues during a four-run fifth inning. South Ridge rallied in the seventh and brought the tying run aboard, but the comeback ended one run short.

Samuel Pretasky paced the Panthers offensively, going 2-for-3 with an RBI and a walk. Daniel Hakes added an RBI hit, while Blake Olson drove in a run and scored. Parker Morse suffered the loss despite allowing just four hits over five innings, with all four runs against him unearned.

Murray County Central scored five runs on only four hits and received strong pitching from Dugan Kluis and Teague Meyer, who earned the save.

Box Score

Murray County Central 5, South Ridge 4

Murray County Central Leaders

Teague Meyer: 1-for-4, RBI, R

Tristan Behrends: 1-for-3, RBI, BB, 2 SB

Carter Hanson: 1-for-3, RBI, R

Dugan Kluis (W): 6 IP, 5 H, 4 R, 3 ER, 6 BB, 2 K

Teague Meyer (SV): 1 IP, 0 H, 0 R, 1 BB, 1 K

South Ridge Leaders

Samuel Pretasky: 2-for-3, RBI, BB

Daniel Hakes: 1-for-3, RBI

Blake Olson: RBI, R

Parker Morse (L): 5 IP, 4 H, 4 R, 0 ER, 1 K

Local Expertise, Personal Service

Tue, 16 Jun 2026 18:13:11 GMT

Justin Bergman Launches IT North

HIBBING, Minn.— After years of working behind the scenes to keep businesses connected, Justin Bergman is stepping into a new role—business owner. With the launch of IT North, Bergman is bringing reliable, locally focused IT support to an area he believes has long been underserved.

Bergman’s path into technology began early. At just 21, he entered the managed IT field in Grand Rapids, working for Computer Enterprise and Connecting Point. When both companies were eventually acquired, he transitioned into freelance work, continuing to build hands-on experience across a wide range of systems and client needs.

He later joined a large web hosting company that supported high-profile clients, including Sprint and U.S. government systems. That role expanded his technical scope even further, preparing him for the complex environments he would later manage.

Most recently, Bergman spent five years at Floe International in McGregor, where he handled nearly every aspect of the company’s IT infrastructure. “Anything that plugged into the internet was under our purview,” he said. His responsibilities included managing networks, wireless systems, approximately 95 computers, and 30 servers, along with cybersecurity, backups, and software updates. He also supported audio-visual setups for company meetings and handled specialized technical needs outside the office.

The experience gave him both technical depth and a clear understanding of how critical responsive IT support is to daily operations.

From Side Business to Full-Time Service

Bergman launched IT North in January 2024 as a nights-and-weekends venture. Starting small with just two clients, the business grew steadily through referrals, reaching seven clients by 2025.

What pushed the company forward wasn’t just growth—it was a consistent pattern of unmet need.

“We were getting calls from businesses that didn’t have local IT support,” Bergman said. “Some were waiting up to five days just to get a password reset.”

Seeing a clear gap in the market, Bergman’s brother, Nathan Bergman, supports the company financially and helps provide strategic direction. The company may also consider hiring before bringing additional family members on board.

Another key advantage IT North provides is AI-driven efficiency. By utilizing AI in the background, the company can streamline routine tasks, allowing more focus on complex client needs and fast problem resolution.

Flexible and Affordable IT Solutions

One of IT North’s defining features is its flexible service model. Bergman understands that not all businesses want to commit to monthly contracts, so he offers both subscription-based plans and on-demand service.

“We don’t force anyone into a subscription,” he explained. “If you just need help once in a while, you can call us.”

For those who prefer ongoing support, IT North offers tiered service plans. The Core plan includes antivirus protection, system monitoring, and routine updates for operating systems and common software. The Standard plan builds on that by covering repairs for monitored issues at no additional cost, helping businesses better predict their monthly IT expenses.

Bergman says his services are typically 20 to 30 percent more affordable than larger regional providers, while still delivering the same essential support. Remote access tools also allow IT North to resolve many issues quickly without the added cost of travel, though on-site service is always available when needed.

A Focus on Local Response

At its core, IT North is built around responsiveness and community connection. Bergman’s goal is to provide fast, reliable support to local businesses that might otherwise be overlooked by larger companies.

By combining years of experience with a flexible approach, he aims to simplify IT for clients and eliminate long wait times for basic services.

“We’re local, and we can respond quickly,” he said. “That makes a big difference.”

As IT North continues to grow, Bergman remains focused on delivering practical solutions backed by real-world experience—helping businesses stay connected, secure, and productive.

For more information or to schedule service, contact IT North at 218-256-4249 or email info@itnorth.net

Fourth Generation Logger Raquel Wood

Tue, 16 Jun 2026 18:03:31 GMT

Balancing Work in the Woods and Industry Voice

COTTON, Minn.— In the forests of the Northern Minnesota, logging is more than an occupation—it’s a legacy. For fourth-generation logger Raquel Wood, that legacy is not only carried forward through hands-on work in the woods, but also through storytelling, advocacy, and communication within the industry. Her unique role bridges tradition and modern outreach, ensuring that the voices of loggers and truckers are both heard and preserved.

Raquel grew up immersed in logging. As part of a multigenerational family business, she, along with her brother Vinny, represents the fourth generation continuing a line of work that demands resilience, skill, and adaptability. “Vinny runs the buncher in the woods right now,” added Raquel. “He is very skilled. He is very mechanically inclined and repairs the equipment.”

Raquel’s father, Peter, a third-generation logger, remains a central influence—not only as a mentor in the woods but also through his involvement in industry media.

“I kind of always helped out, but it wasn’t really my interest at first,” Raquel explains. “Then as I got older, it was like—this is actually pretty fun.”
That shift in perspective led her to fully embrace the work. By 18, she had earned her Commercial Driver’s License (CDL), learning to drive semi-trucks from her father before completing formal training.

“My dad actually taught me how to drive semi,” she says. “It took a while to get the hang of shifting—it’s all about timing—but once I got it, I really started to enjoy it.”

Today, she balances driving, working in the woods, and supporting the family operation in multiple roles.

A Voice for the Industry

While Raquel’s work in logging is deeply hands-on, her impact extends far beyond the job site. She has become an active communicator within the regional logging community, particularly through her involvement with the Associated Contract Loggers and Truckers (ACLT).

Her writing journey began in 2023 with the Great Lakes Timber Professionals Association (GLTPA), where she still contributes monthly articles.

“It started back in ’23 writing for GLTPA,” she says. “Mostly covering events and things happening in the industry. I still do an article every month.”

Her work often includes photography and coverage tied to her father’s radio show, giving readers a closer look at the people and conversations shaping the logging world.

Leadership Beyond the Woods

In late 2025, Raquel took on the task of reviving the ACLT’s newsletter, bringing new life to a publication that had been inactive for several years, while also stepping into a growing administrative role within a regional logging and trucking group. Initially hired to help with a banquet, her responsibilities quickly expanded, reflecting both her leadership abilities and deepening involvement in the industry.

Today, Raquel balances part-time administrative work with her time in the woods, using the newsletter and her leadership position to strengthen communication, highlight industry issues, and keep members informed and connected.

Carrying the Legacy Forward

For Raquel, the most rewarding part of logging isn’t just the work itself—it’s the people and the purpose behind it, both of which drive her commitment to carrying her family’s legacy into the future. “The loggers and truckers really are the salt of the earth,” she says. “They’re great people—always willing to help.”

Raquel also takes pride in the environmental role logging plays, from responsible forest management to wildfire prevention and producing essential materials. That sense of purpose, combined with strong community ties and a deep-rooted connection to the land, fuels her passion not only to continue working in the woods but also to advocate for and represent the industry.

Whether she’s hauling loads, writing articles, or sharing stories through the ACLT Update, Raquel is helping ensure that the legacy she inherited continues to grow and evolve.

Honored for Sustainable Forestry Leadership

Tue, 16 Jun 2026 17:58:58 GMT

J&A Logging's Jesse Anderson named Logger of the Year

WRIGHT, Minn.—A handcrafted plaque shaped like the state of Minnesota now sits as a symbol of decades of hard work, family legacy, and a deep commitment to the land. This year, Jesse Anderson of J&A Logging was named “Logger of the Year” by the Minnesota SFI Implementation Committee, recognizing not just production, but a philosophy rooted in sustainable forestry. For Jesse, the honor traces back generations.

“It started with my dad,” Jesse said in an interview. “He was logging as long as I can remember. Back then, logging and farming kind of went hand in hand.”
But Jesse is just as quick to point out another key influence in his upbringing—his mother, Rene. He recalls growing up on a dairy farm where hard work was simply part of daily life. “My mom worked just as hard as anyone,” he said. “We were out there milking cows, doing chores every day.” That early exposure to responsibility and long hours, he explained, helped shape the work ethic he carries into the logging business today.

His father began working for other operations before launching his own business in the 1980s. Anderson grew up helping on weekends, learning the trade firsthand. In 1999, after a stint in construction, he made a decision that would define his career.

“I was going to go back to construction that summer, and I didn’t,” he said. “I just stayed in the woods. It’s nicer work for me. You go out there and do things your way—you don’t have to argue with anybody.”

From those early days working alongside his father, J&A Logging has grown into a six-truck operation producing roughly 20,000 cords of wood annually. The crew hauls primarily to regional mills, with a steady output year-round—long winter days often stretching into Saturdays.

But it’s not just the scale of the operation that earned Anderson recognition. It’s how the work gets done.

Sustainability sits at the core of J&A Logging’s approach. Anderson emphasizes full utilization of harvested trees, including chipping tops that might otherwise go unused.

“Utilization is a big thing,” he said. “Especially on private land. They might not get a lot out of the chips, but their woods are cleaned up nice when we’re done.”
That attention to detail hasn’t gone unnoticed. In nomination materials supporting Anderson’s selection, one supporter wrote, “Their professionalism, execution, and attention to detail while working in difficult conditions has earned them special notice. They have earned my respect and rating of ‘Excellence.’”
Another nominator highlighted the family’s deep roots and tireless work ethic: “As a generational operation, I would say logging runs in their blood—however, I’m not convinced they have blood and instead run on sap.”

Beyond the job site, J&A Logging has built a reputation for community involvement. The company has supported local organizations and events including Carlton County 4-H, Dollars for Scholars, and the Kaleb Anderson Memorial 5K. J&A Logging also donates to Cromwell-Wright Fire Department and Log a Load for Kids.
“Their family has been extremely community oriented and have donated their time and money to support events,” a nominator noted.

For Anderson, the reward isn’t just in recognition—it’s in overcoming the daily challenges of the job.

“It’s always something,” he said. “Weather, breakdowns, conditions—it’s never easy. But when you figure it out and get through it, that’s the rewarding part.”
Changing weather patterns in recent years have made the work even more unpredictable, with inconsistent winters complicating traditional logging cycles. Still, Anderson and his crew have adapted, investing in newer equipment to reduce downtime and improve efficiency.

“You’re either paying for breakdowns or you’re paying for equipment,” he said. “Now we just go and get things done.”

Despite the recognition, Anderson remains grounded—and focused on the future of the industry. One of his biggest concerns is public perception.

“I wish people understood more about the benefits of a younger forest,” he said. “They drive by a clear cut and think it’s devastation. But five years later, it’s growing back. Wildlife thrives in that new growth.”

He points to the broader potential across Minnesota’s forestland, noting that only a fraction is actively managed.

“There’s a lot of room for growth in responsible forestry,” he said.

Still, entering the industry isn’t easy. High equipment costs and barriers to entry mean many logging operations remain family-run, passed down through generations—just like J&A Logging.

Anderson is quick to credit the people behind the operation. Longtime crew members Cory Aho and Mike (Mick) Johnson have each spent years in the woods with him, while Mike Turnock and Roger Manninen round out the core team. His son, Jacob, joined the operation after graduating in 2022 and now splits time between driving truck and running equipment. Behind the scenes, Anderson’s wife Jana handles the business’s bookkeeping, helping keep the operation running smoothly.

“You can’t do it without a good crew,” Anderson said.

As the forestry industry evolves—with emerging markets like cellulose-based products and even aviation fuel derived from wood chips—Anderson remains cautiously optimistic.

“If that takes off, it’ll be a good market for us,” he said.

For now, though, the focus remains where it has always been: in the woods, doing the work right.

The “Logger of the Year” award may mark a milestone, but for Jesse Anderson and J&A Logging, it’s simply another chapter in a story still growing—one harvest at a time.

New Ownership at Last Chance Pub & Grub

Mon, 08 Jun 2026 19:54:01 GMT

Cindy Kerrick takes over at Last Chance Pub & Grub

McGREGOR, Minn.— A familiar face behind the bar is now the official owner of one of McGregor’s longtime gathering spots. As of June 1, Cindy Kerrick has purchased Last Chance Pub & Grub, stepping into ownership after years of friendship, bartending shifts, and encouragement from the previous owners.

Kerrick is the sister of former owner Donnie Fitzsimonds (Becky Reno Knoop), who helped build the bar’s reputation as a local favorite known for its casual atmosphere, regular events, and steady community crowd.

What began as a retirement plan for Kerrick slowly turned into a new chapter in business ownership.

“I was at home retired. I was tired,” Kerrick said, reflecting on her decision. After stepping away from previous work in long-term care and corporate roles, she had no immediate plans to return to business ownership. “I had been retired and kind of staying at home, and I didn’t have that activity. I was bored.”

For a time, Kerrick occasionally helped out behind the bar, working Sunday shifts alongside Becky Reno Knoop. Over the winter, she spent more time learning the rhythm of the business from both Fitzsimonds and Knoop, who had occasionally floated the idea of her taking over.

“They would say, ‘Do you want to buy the bar?’ And I would say, ‘No, I’m retired,’” Kerrick said. “Then one day I thought, you know, it’s fun here. I just have fun. So I called Becky and said, ‘Yeah, I think I’ll buy the bar.’”

The decision quickly gained momentum. Knoop, preparing for a move to Texas and seeking more balance in her own life, welcomed the transition.

“She was all excited,” Kerrick said. “She just needed work-life balance.”

Kerrick emphasized that stepping into ownership feels less like a leap into the unknown and more like a continuation of something she already understands.

“I enjoy it. I’m not coming into something that’s unknown. I feel like I’ve been having fun with everything.”

While Kerrick’s professional background includes managing demanding schedules in healthcare and corporate environments—often working 60 to 80 hours a week—she said the energy of a busy establishment feels familiar.

“I just like being around people,” she said. “When I was retired and staying at home, I didn’t have that activity.”

Keeping traditions, adding new idea s

Under Kerrick’s ownership, many of the bar’s popular traditions will remain in place, including games, community events, and the casual atmosphere that regulars have come to expect.
“We’re going to do the same games and the same activities,” she said. “And throw a little crazy stuff in there now and then.”

Some updates are also planned, particularly around food offerings. Kerrick hopes to expand the menu with more variety, including additional appetizers, salads, and lighter summer options. A refreshed menu is expected to be finalized by mid-July after customer feedback is gathered.
“I want to introduce some healthier summer foods and get feedback from people as we go,” she said.

From seasonal bartender to owne r

Kerrick’s path to ownership included a gradual introduction to bartending, beginning with limited shifts and eventually leading to more regular involvement during the winter season.

“Zero experience before this winter,” she said with a laugh about bartending and restaurant work prior to stepping in more seriously.

That hands-on experience helped her build familiarity with customers and daily operations, something she says made the transition feel natural.

Looking ahead

Kerrick is also planning for seasonal changes in operations, including adjusted winter hours and expanded winter activities such as games and community events. Summer hours will continue Wednesday through Sunday, with potential adjustments in the colder months depending on staffing and demand.

Breakfast service is also being considered for weekends during winter months.

One of the biggest challenges, she acknowledged, remains staffing in a small community.

“That’s been the biggest obstacle in McGregor,” she said. “I’ve witnessed it for many years.”

Still, Kerrick says the strongest asset of the business is its people.

“The customers are wonderful. I couldn’t ask for better customers,” she said. “It feels very homey. I feel very comfortable.”

As she settles into ownership, Kerrick sees the transition not as a dramatic shift, but as a continuation of a place already rooted in community connection.

“It’ll be fun,” she said. “It’ll be challenging, but it’ll be worth it.”

Also in the June 9th edition of the Voyageur Press:

• New school records in high school track & field

• Small Town Strong: McGregor Responders fill Emergency Care Gap

• Recipes from the Biblical Nutritionist

• Baseball team is headed to state!

Your Guide to Last Chance Pub & Grub

View current hours, upcoming events, and details for Last Chance Pub & Grub.

From Split-Log Benches to Modern Classrooms

Mon, 08 Jun 2026 19:46:45 GMT

Floodwood High School Celebrates 100th Graduating Class

FLOODWOOD Minn.— In 1893, the newly organized village of Floodwood took out a four-hundred-dollar loan from the state to purchase books and supplies. That modest investment laid the foundation for a school system that would grow from a single log cabin into a central hub of community life.

The town’s first official schoolhouse, constructed that same year, was a simple log building situated between the local creamery and the old Hokkanen home. In its inaugural terms, just eight children attended the six-month school year. Resources were sparse; early students in nearby rural schoolhouses like the Cedar Valley School, built in 1894, sat on benches made of split logs.

The Rugged Frontier Era

The early days of education in the region required immense resilience from both students and staff. At the Moore School, established around 1899, the wilderness was a literal threat. Young boys carried rifles on their daily walks to the schoolhouse because the woods were dense, and the howling of wolves was a frequent soundtrack to the spring term.

Getting to class was its own battle against the elements. Before the advent of standard motor buses, children were transported via horse-drawn teams and wagons or winter sleds. Drivers were paid twenty-eight dollars a month to cover a grueling twenty-four-mile daily route, utilizing charcoal foot warmers and heavy blankets to keep the children from freezing. For those living too far to make the daily trek, the state stepped in to pay for room and board with families in town.

A Milestone Year: The Class of 1926

As the timber and agricultural industries grew, so did the need for higher education. The landmark Lincoln School was completed in 1911, establishing Independent School District No. 19. While Floodwood had offered limited two-year and three-year high school tracks starting in 1912, it wasn’t until the fall of 1925 that a full, four-year high school course was officially launched.
In the spring of 1926, Floodwood celebrated a historic milestone: its very first graduating high school class.

THE CLASS OF 1926
==================================
• Hannah Huttunen (Valedictorian)
• Pearl Garland (Salutatorian)
• Marie Canfield
• William Stenback
• Howard Past
==================================
Motto: “Step up the stairs, Don’t Stare up the Steps”

The five graduates completed their studies under Superintendent B.H. Gibbon and Principal Roger M. Peet, stepping out into a world defined by the cultural boom of the Roaring Twenties. It was an era where the airwaves belonged to “Five Foot Two” and “Sweet Georgia Brown,” moviegoers swooned over Rudolph Valentino, and sports fans cheered on Babe Ruth.

Growth, Consolidation, and Expansion

The school system underwent massive shifts in the mid-20th century. In 1957, a sweeping consolidation effort integrated the Prairie Lake area and portions of Aitkin County, transforming the local system into Independent Consolidated School District No. 698.

To keep pace with population growth and changing educational demands, the Lincoln School plant expanded in waves. A 1938 addition brought dedicated agriculture and science laboratories, commercial classrooms, and a music studio. Twenty years later, in 1958, a new industrial arts department and a modern gymnasium-auditorium opened their doors. By 1966, federal funding helped establish the town’s first full, year-long kindergarten program, welcoming 41 students under teacher Evelyn Johnson. Space restrictions and evolving programs eventually led voters to approve another major facility expansion that opened in the fall of 1976.

A Century Later: The Class of 2026

Exactly 100 years after those first five seniors accepted their diplomas, a new generation made history. On Friday, May 29, 2026, 12 students graduated from Floodwood High School, marking a full century of secondary school excellence.

This year’s graduating class included: Layla Bailey, Kolt Bennett, Isabella Hanke, Logan Hart, Davia Hayes, Navayah Heavirland, Claire Johnson, Kenzie Kiminski, Jonah Spindler, Kiaja Stokke, Sylis Svoboda, and Riley Terry.

Leading the centennial class into the future, Claire Johnson honored the tradition as the 2026 valedictorian, alongside Isabella Hanke, who served as the class salutatorian. From five students on split logs to a century of academic resilience, Floodwood’s educational journey stands as a testament to a community’s enduring investment in its youth.

Celebrating people, places & traditions

Mon, 08 Jun 2026 19:34:57 GMT

25 Years of Community Storytelling and our vision for the future

McGREGOR, Minn. —For the past 25 years, Voyageur Press has been dedicated to promoting the positive aspects of our surrounding communities. Our mission has remained simple: to tell the stories that make this region special.

We have highlighted local sports, restaurants, outdoor traditions, and the businesses and organizations that form the backbone of our communities. Through it all, we have focused on celebrating the people, places, and traditions that define life in northern Minnesota.

But the story of this region goes much deeper than the last 25 years. This area has a significant historical connection to the Voyageurs who traveled these waterways centuries ago. They ascended the Saint Louis River from its mouth at Fond du Lac in what is now Duluth.

From there, they traveled up the East Savanna River near Floodwood, crossed a portage over the divide to the West Savanna River, and continued down that route to the Prairie River and into Big Sandy Lake. Big Sandy Lake became the hub of two major fur trade routes linking the Great Lakes and the Mississippi River during that era.

In many ways, the role of Voyageur Press has mirrored that same spirit of connection — telling the stories of the people, places, and traditions that define this region.

Today, this area continues to be a destination for those who appreciate its natural beauty — forests, lakes, trails, and small towns that make this region unique. For 25 years, our newspaper has shared those stories.

Now, it is time to make those stories more accessible. Our vision is to create a comprehensive digital platform that showcases the region — highlighting places to stay, play, and eat, while providing easy access to local events and activities.

Rather than replicating a traditional newspaper website, we aim to build something more immersive and regionally focused — inspired by destination platforms, but centered on the Big Sandy Lake area and the St. Louis River waterways .

A place where visitors can discover local events, find restaurants and lodging, explore outdoor recreation, learn the history of the area, and read the stories that capture the character of our communities.

.

A Lakeside Legacy

Mon, 08 Jun 2026 16:06:52 GMT

The Story of Bann’s Bar & Restaurant

LAKE MINNEWAWA, Minn .—Along the shores of Lake Minnewawa, Bann’s Bar & Restaurant has long stood as more than just a place to eat. For decades, it has served as a gathering space, a community hub, and a reflection of small-town values rooted in family, hard work, and consistency. Its story—spanning from a modest post-war storefront to a beloved regional destination—is one shaped by tradition, resilience, and the people who made it their life’s work.

A Family Takes the Leap

The defining chapter in Bann’s history began in 1976, when Tom and Fran Bann made a life-changing decision. Along with their children—Audrey, Lisa, and Chris—they moved from Minneapolis to Lake Minnewawa, a place where they had spent years visiting Grandpa Tom.

Their goal was straightforward: to operate a restaurant as a family.

The story of how that decision came together has been told with humor over the years.
“Dad retired, but Mom wasn’t old enough to do the same,” Chris Pierce once recalled. “They bought the restaurant for something to do.”

Lisa Enderle offered a different version with a laugh: “It was Chris’ fault. Mom and Dad wanted to retire, but they still had 11-year-old Chris to raise, so they bought the restaurant.”

Regardless of which version is most accurate, the result was a true family-run operation. Fran took charge of the kitchen, Audrey worked behind the bar, Lisa—just 16—waitressed, Chris washed dishes at age 11, and Tom handled maintenance and public relations. From the beginning, Bann’s found its footing.

Early Memories & Family Traditions

For Lisa and Chris, the restaurant quickly became more than a business. It became the center of their childhood and adult lives. Lisa’s earliest memories were in the kitchen beside her mother. “We just always worked together,” Lisa said. “I just remember helping her.”

In those early years, the restaurant operated with a simplicity that customers came to love. The original salad bar was little more than a table set up for customers. “Our salad part, when we first had it, was just a table out there,” Lisa remembered. “My mom loved herring, so she put that out on the salad bar. I remember a few people would come and just clean out the bowl, and she’d get so mad.”

“Remember when dad had the bright idea because Larson had a mechanical bull in their garage down in the Twin Cities,” Lisa recalled. “So Dad said, ‘Why don’t you bring that up here for a summer?’” For one memorable summer, Bann’s became home to a mechanical bull that quickly became a Sunday attraction. “Every Sunday, all the softball teams were done playing, they would come and ride that mechanical bull,” Chris said.

Then there was the annual Pig Roast, held each year on the weekend following Labor Day. Pictures of that event brings back fond memories.

The sisters also remembered the bowling banquets that packed the restaurant year after year. “Everyone loved my dad,” Chris said. “Dad would dress up and go out in his bowling shirt. Bann’s always sponsored a team.”

The shirts themselves became legendary within the family. “Remember that?” Chris laughed. “His shirts had the lifted velvet on the back — Bann’s in lifted velvet. Baby blue.”

“Baby blue or beige,” Lisa added. “It was fun.”

Another favorite tradition was winter volleyball. “We had a traveling net and standards that went from bar to bar,” Lisa said.

Those memories reflected what Bann’s had become: not simply a restaurant, but a place where community life happened.

In its early years, Bann’s established traditions that would define its identity for decades. Chief among them was the Saturday night prime rib special. “Back in 1976, people didn’t go out like they do now,” Chris said. “Saturday was a special occasion night.”

That tradition endured. Even decades later, prime rib Saturdays remained one of the restaurant’s biggest draws, known for generous portions and consistent preparation.
Another staple emerged in the early 1980s: Friday night burritos. Suggested by bartender Debbie Jackman, the offering began modestly with a single crockpot of filling. Over time, it grew into one of the restaurant’s most popular features, with hundreds of burritos served on a typical Friday night.

These traditions helped define Bann’s not just as a restaurant, but as a place people could count on—week after week, year after year.

A True Community Gathering Place

What set Bann’s apart was more than its menu. It became a central meeting place for the surrounding communities of McGregor, Wright, and Cromwell. On any given night, the dining room and bar would fill with a mix of locals, families, and visitors—many of whom returned regularly.

The atmosphere encouraged connection. Conversations about local sports, school events, and community happenings flowed easily between tables. The restaurant’s layout—featuring both a family-friendly dining area and a lively bar—allowed it to serve a wide range of customers.

The early 1990s marked a difficult period for the Bann family. Tom passed away in 1992, followed by Fran in 1995. Their deaths left a void both personally and professionally. Faced with uncertainty, the three daughters made a collective decision: they would continue the business their parents had built.

Ownership was shared among Audrey, Lisa, and Chris, with Lisa and Chris taking on the day-to-day operations. It was not an easy transition, but it reinforced the family’s commitment to preserving Bann’s legacy.

Owners Chris and Lisa became known for their constant presence, moving between the kitchen, dining room, and bar, ensuring guests felt welcome. “People like to see the owners,” Lisa said. “They know you’re invested.”

That visibility helped build trust and loyalty—qualities that sustained the business through changing times.

Growth and Change

As Bann’s moved into its third decade, it adapted to meet the needs of a growing and evolving customer base.

In 1996, the restaurant underwent a significant expansion, adding a 35-by-40-foot addition. The renovation increased seating capacity, extended the bar area, and introduced large windows overlooking Lake Minnewawa—enhancing both the dining experience and the atmosphere.

During this expansion, Bann’s also added its first big screen television—an upgrade that reflected changing customer preferences and marked the beginning of a new era for the bar area. Today, the restaurant features nine big screens, making it a popular spot for watching sporting events year-round.

The updates reflected a balance between growth and tradition. While the space modernized, the core elements—familiar menu items, friendly service, and a welcoming environment—remained unchanged.

At the center of Bann’s success has always been its kitchen. Few individuals represent that consistency better than Lisa Bann and long-time cook Darrell Grefrath. Lisa has worked in the kitchen since she was 15 years old, learning alongside her mother. Darrell, a 1984 graduate of McGregor High School, joined Bann’s after a chance conversation and never left.

As Bann’s approached its 50th anniversary celebration, the kitchen itself entered a new era. “We completely gutted it,” Lisa said. “It was a total teardown and a beautiful facelift.”

The remodel included a new grill oven, stovetop, additional fryer, and a redesigned layout intended to improve workflow and efficiency. A few menu updates were also expected to follow the renovation, blending fresh ideas with longtime customer favorites.

Expanding Traditions

Over time, Bann’s continued to innovate while staying rooted in its identity—not only through food, but through entertainment and community involvement.

Live music became a year-round staple, drawing both local performers and visiting acts. Regular karaoke nights, hosted by Ben Horton, added another layer of energy and interaction, giving patrons a chance to take part in the fun themselves. Bann’s also played a role in supporting local organizations. For years, it hosted the Minnewawa Sportsmen’s Club Fishing Contest raffle each February, reinforcing its connection to the area’s outdoor traditions and community groups.

In 2001, through a collaboration with Pier 65, Bann’s expanded its recreational offerings by adding a beach volleyball court and launching a local league. The league quickly gained popularity, bringing together teams from across the area and further establishing Bann’s as a destination for both social gatherings and active summer fun.
Seasonal promotions, such as March Madness bracket challenges paired with new wing menus, brought fresh energy to the restaurant.

Every August Bann’s hosts a golf tournament at Minnesota National, and in 2013, the restaurant introduced a Big Buck Contest, which quickly became a fall tradition among local hunters. Winners ranged from seasoned outdoorsmen to young participants, reinforcing the event’s broad appeal.

Another notable addition was the Adult Prom fundraiser, supporting KIDS PLUS Children’s Wish List. The event combined entertainment with philanthropy, raising thousands of dollars for families in need during the holiday season.
These initiatives demonstrated Bann’s ongoing commitment to community engagement.

Celebrating 50 Years

In 2026, Bann’s prepared to celebrate 50 years under the Bann family name — a milestone representing decades of hard work, family dedication, and community support.

The anniversary celebration was scheduled for Saturday, May 16, with live music and festivities planned throughout the day.

“From two to five, we will have Rusta Canyon playing live music, and from seven to 11, Last Call will play,” Chris said.

The celebration would include food specials, prizes, drink specials, and a buffet meal for guests. “There’ll be plenty of food over there,” Chris added. “We thought we’d maybe try to do a champagne toast of some kind.”

For longtime customers and generations of local families, the event represented more than an anniversary. It was a celebration of shared memories built over five decades on the shores of Lake Minnewawa.

Recognition and a Lasting Legacy

In 2007, Bann’s received one of its highest honors when the McGregor Area Chamber of Commerce named it “Business of the Year.”

Reflecting on their years at Bann’s, the sisters often returned to the relationships they had built. “We became part of their families, and they became part of our family,” Chris said.

Over the years, Bann’s also evolved into something more than a neighborhood restaurant or lakeside gathering place. It became widely recognized as the region’s premier sports bar — a destination where fans gathered to watch games, celebrate victories, and support local athletes.

What started decades earlier with bowling teams and post-softball game gatherings gradually grew into a full sports culture woven into the identity of Bann’s itself. The addition of big-screen televisions during the restaurant’s expansion years only strengthened that connection. Today, with nine large screens throughout the restaurant and bar, Bann’s has become a year-round gathering spot for everything from Vikings Sundays and March Madness to high school tournaments and playoff runs.

Sports have never simply been entertainment for the Bann family — they have been part of everyday life.

Bann’s sponsored bowling teams for years, hosted volleyball leagues, welcomed softball teams after games, and became known as a place where local athletes, coaches, and fans naturally gathered.

That passion carried into the Bann family itself. Lisa and Chris spent years raising children who were deeply involved in athletics, from football and basketball to volleyball, softball, and countless other activities. Much of life revolved around practices, games, tournaments, and supporting their kids from the sidelines.
Now, a new generation is carrying on those traditions.

Today, Lisa and Chris find themselves cheering on children who are now coaches and grandchildren involved in many of the same sports, continuing a family connection to athletics that has spanned generations. Just as customers who once came to Bann’s as young adults now return with children and grandchildren of their own, the restaurant itself has become part of the rhythm of community life.

That connection between sports, family, and community helped shape Bann’s into more than just a successful business. It became a place where teams celebrated after games, where rivalries turned into friendships, and where generations gathered around food, conversation, and shared memories.

Today, Bann’s Bar & Restaurant stands as a testament to what a family-run business can achieve over time. Its success was never built on trends or rapid expansion, but on consistency, relationships, and a clear sense of purpose.

From its beginnings as a small lakeside store to its evolution into a regional favorite and the area’s go-to sports destination, Bann’s has remained grounded in the values that shaped it: quality food, genuine hospitality, community connection, and family tradition.

For those who have dined there—whether for a Saturday night prime rib, Friday burritos, a Pig Roast, live music, karaoke, a championship game, or simply a familiar conversation at the bar—Bann’s represents something enduring.
It is not just a restaurant.

It is a place where stories are shared, traditions are upheld, teams are celebrated, and generations come together—year after year, meal after meal—on the shores of Lake Minnewawa.

Everything You Need to Know

See what's happening at Bann's Bar & Restaurant, including upcoming events, hours, menu options, and more.